《Dimensional Chat Room》


 Chapter 1

    In a room of about 20 square meters, the curtains were closed tightly.


    The computer screen¡¯s cold light reflected the house¡¯s humble layout, an old wall-mounted air-conditioner, a neat single bed, and a wardrobe. That was all the furniture in the room.


    In the room, Ye You¡¯s fingers were dancing around on the computer, making snapping sounds of ¡°click click click¡± that was intensely rhythmic.


    He was playing Dota with a friend with the ID: Neet Hime. They played Dota 1. Not many people are willing to play this over-the-top competitive matchmaking game these days.


    Ye You and Neet Hime did not meet in QQ (Chinese chat platform) nor the game. They met on a chat platform that had never been seen before on the Internet. It was a software that Ye You accidentally downloaded on the Internet.


    At that time, He thought it was a virus and almost deleted it. However, when he saw the words ¡®Dimensional Chat Room¡¯, Ye You instantly installed it on his computer.


    He was the only one at the time, and naturally, he became room leader. After that, Neet Hime joined in, and the two shared the same interest in playing games, and they soon became friends.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°We are about to win, and suddenly three people on this team, AFK?¡±


    Ye You smiled. His ID was Blue Sky.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°It is midnight already, definitely time for a power outage in the university dorm.¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°Helpless.jpg.¡±


    At that moment, the opposite side also sent a message like, ¡°Why don¡¯t you quit?¡± ¡°Do not waste time.¡± and ¡°Will you hurry to the next one?¡±


    ¡°What about us?¡± asked Blue Sky.


    Neet Hime answered, ¡°Of course, it is more fun to keep playing against the wind, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Blue Sky happily replied, ¡°Haha! Of course.¡±


    As long as their base did not destroy, they would never surrender.  It is the spirit of the tower pushing game. Ye You has also played League of Legends and 300 Heroes, but never knew what it meant to surrender, must fight till the end. So was Neet Hime.


    Their shared understanding on this point was incomparably strong. The game can be lost, but one cannot be defeated. There was always a chance to win. A 2v5 win was not a miracle on Dota.


    Pay attention to the opponent¡¯s heroes¡¯ equipment, always observe the enemy creep line to ensure the field vision is cleared.


    As long as the equipment was ahead, they could flip the game by breaking the other team before they grew up. The comeback was real.


    Ye You used Spectre, late hero; Neet Hime used Invoker, manipulative hero. Through the QWE combo order, it could switch ten skills. It was the hardest hero to used, micro-management, and control of the hero.


    After that, the two of them operated fiercely as a tiger. Map control and high-level equipment completely crush the other side. Watching the enemy¡¯s base blast away, Ye You¡¯s tense heart and mind finally relaxed.


    Switch to the chat room.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Won it. Your Invoker is the best. Did you just play Dota last week?¡±


    Neet Hime replied, ¡°It is because I am a genius.¡±


    Although it was a show-off, Ye You did not deny it.


    Neet Hime was really good at playing games. No matter what game it was, once she played it once, she would be up to master in no time.


    This jaw-dropping learning ability made Ye You realize that geniuses did exist in the world.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°I am going offline. Let us play again tomorrow.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Eh? It is only at 12 P.M. Are you so cruel to leave me? 12 P.M. How is that¡­ Usually, it is the beginning of the golden hour for entertainment.¡±


    ¡°I have recently enrolled in a Japanese class, and I want to learn Japanese. So I can eat raw meat (Anime without subtitles) in the future, and now that the age of copyright is coming. The room for survival for subtitlers is getting smaller and smaller, so it is time to earn my own living and make a contribution.¡± He said.


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°Learning Japanese?¡±


    ¡°Yes, wanna learn together?¡± Ye You had invited, it would be more motivating if the two of them were together and could monitor each other.


    Nevertheless, Neet Hime showed hesitation, ¡°Wait, when you say you are learning Japanese, does that mean you do not know Japanese?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Yeah, what is so strange about me not knowing Japanese?¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°So, what language and communication are you using now?¡±


    Ye You thought it was strange to Neet Hime¡¯s question. But back again.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°I typed Chinese characters, and still using the Sogou pinyin.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± She said.


    Then Neet Hime sent a picture over with a Japanese version chat style, ¡°This is my side of the chat window, send me a screenshot of your side.¡±


    Ye You looked at the picture sent by Neet Hime and stunned for a while, then sent a screenshot of the two chattings¡¯ interface.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°It is strange.¡±


    Ye You looked at the screenshot of her chat room window that Neet Hime sent over, and the chat on it was in Japanese?


    He sank his eyebrows, and for a split second, two possibilities crossed his mind. First was that Neet Hime was teasing him with photoshop. Second, this chat room comes with a translation feature.


    Of course, there was a third possibility¡­ but Ye You felt that speculation was so absurd that even as a writer himself, it was hard to believe.


    A chat room with a self-translation function was unheard of. Even while playing the game, Neet Hime seems to be able to read this side of the words.


    Then, wasn¡¯t there a one in a million chance that was a ghost or something unreal?


    However, was it real?


    Such a thought grew wildly in Ye You¡¯s mind. How much reason to deny it, it could not help feeling that it was about to burst from his chest. Ye You felt his scalp go numb.


    Neet Hime, when it comes to this word, as long as you know a little bit about ACGN (Animation, Comic, Game, and Novel). Of course, the first reaction was Houraisan Kaguya in the Touhou Project. Moreover, as a person who understands ACGN, Ye You, of course, immediately reacted to it.


    Not to mention that when the first time he dealt with Neet Hime, Ye You said, ¡°Hello, Kaguya.¡± At that time, the other person was surprised and said, ¡°How do you know my name?¡±. Ye You only thought that Neet Hime was lying about it and did not think much of it.


    However, if she was HouraisanKaguya, it all seems to make sense. Perhaps, this dimensional chat room was literally a platform capable of connecting dimensions, as they say. ¡°Calm down. Ye You, calm down. How can there be such a thing? it is just a chat room with a self-translation function, and be called dimensional chat or something is too much.¡±


    Furthermore, there was a chance that the screenshot was photoshop. Nevertheless, people were never willing to believe only what they believe. What if it was real? What if! ¡°And how to prove it?¡±


    Ask her directly if she was the one from House of Eternity, HouraisanKaguya? Didn¡¯t they admit it back when we first met, so what was the point of asking now?


    However, there are others in the chat room, Humanoid Interface. Is this person¡­ Nagato Yuki from The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya? She had been gone since she came in, and Ye You had almost forgotten she existed. ¡°Should I ask her?¡±


    Ye You was trembling his fingers privately chatted with the person whose ID was Humanoid Interface.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Are you Nagato Yuki? Do you know Suzumiya Haruhi?¡±


    Just after sending it, Ye You regretted it. Moreover, the other person has been silent and has not returned the message. He held his head, ¡°Ah, what the hell am I doing, like an idiot.¡±


    That was when Neet Hime sent a message.


    Neet Hime replied, ¡°Hey, Blue Sky, are you still there? I just asked Eirin for advice. She said we might not be in the same world. I thought you were from outside fantasy land. Hehehehe, this seems to be getting interesting.¡±


    Hey, that kind of statement makes me even more¡­


    Ye You shook his head, ¡°It does seem so¡­ First, I will research it. I will tell you if anything is interesting later.¡±


    Ye You extremely restrained his emotions, making himself not seem as chaotic as his inner world.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Hmm, I will look into it too.¡±


    Ye You took a deep breath. He felt a bit off from common sense in the past, but now the more he thinks about it, the more strange it becomes.


    People were like that. If something felt unordinary, it would be made us reject it.


    However, as soon as the mind was convinced of something, the thoughts would be shift all in that direction, even if the brain was ¡®convinced¡¯ that what you believe was correct.


    Ye You looked fixedly at the screen. He was trying to confirm if this is a way to connect the dimensions. It seems like¡­ there was.


    Nevertheless, that method was too perverted, Ye You smiled then and did not say anything. However, now, he might as well try it.

 Chapter 2 - Dirty Screen

    There seems to be a way to verify if this dimensional chat room was really connected to other dimensions.


    That would be to become a real room leader from the current deputy room. At that time, the chat room would be open to him with all permissions.


    Yes, Ye You was just a deputy now. To become a real room leader also required a challenging process ¨C it needed to consume a fully active fluid from the body.


    The word ¡°fully active¡± was very delicate. It had to be a fluid that was still part of the body¡¯s function and could not leave the body.


    The authority access instructions were explained so clearly. Ye You thought about it, it seemed like it could only be done by making mucosal contact. In other words¡­ he might lick the screen.


    If one day your computer suddenly popped up a window saying that you could cross dimensions by licking the screen, would you do it? Anyone with ordinary logical judgment would sit silently right in the top corner.


    However, now, it was different. The rewards were far greater than the risks. Instead, there was no risk at all, except that you will make yourself sick.


    Nevertheless, wait, there was still another way. Ye You took out a fruit knife, and with a sharp stroke to his finger, red blood leaked out, then he touched it to the chat room.


    After he finished tapping it, the chat room all of sudden violently kept brushing upwards with codes made up of mysterious runes.


    An irregular geometrical text flickered, such a strange and fantastical sight, make Ye You¡¯s heart continually beating.


    ¡°This, this¡­. It cannot be real, right?¡± Ye You stunned.


    Even if one expected it to be accurate, it would still feel incredible when that moment actually came true. It finally transformed into words that Ye You could understand.


    [Enter Room Leader Basic Life Information] [Confirmation of Room Leader: Ye You] [Access to privileges: Maximum privileges.]¡°¡­¡­.. Uh, is that the end of it?¡± Ye You looked at his spread palm.


    The blood was still spilling out, as if nothing had changed.


    ¡°I thought I could get superpowers.¡± But it did not matter.


    The chat room was now entirely under Ye You¡¯s control, and all the restricted powers were open.


    ¡°So it turns out that you really can become stronger just by licking the screen¡­ No, I cannot jump any conclusions just yet. There is still one last step to verify.¡±


    Ye You clenched his fist and was overjoyed. Just a tap of the screen and such a fantastic sight appeared, indeed allowing Ye You to deepen a level of trust.


    Inside the chat room was a feature that could be used directly even now: Dimensional Travel. This was the room leader¡¯s privilege.


    It was also the most direct proof that it was indeed the existence of connecting different dimensions. Ye You picked up his phone. The dimensional chat room had already been installed on his phone. Keeping in touch with the chat room at all times was the most important thing.


    ¡°Dimensional Travel? Assuming it is true, what if it does not come back? What if we wear to a dangerous place¡­¡±


    ¡°Let us contact Kaguya hime first. If I do the traverse, I will most likely be traversing the world among the chat room members. It would be nice if I could traverse to Touhou. At least I can repay Kaguya hime.¡± Ye you thought.


    Blue Sky chatted, ¡°I found out that it seems like I can travel through dimensions. Neet Hime, if I travel to Land of Fantasy, will you take me in?¡± He also sent some weak, pitiful, and helpless emoticon.


    ¡°Across dimensions? I want to play too! Blue Sky, bring me with you!¡± Neet Hime replied, ¡°Wait, Blue Sky, are you coming to Land of Fantasy? I will treat you well.¡±


    Seeing Neet Hime¡¯s words Ye you relieved, ¡°Surely, I did not top her up for nothing before.¡±


    ¡°I do not know if it is going to Land of Fantasy or not, but it is just a possibility. Moreover, whether or not it is really possible to Dimensional Travel, I do not know, so I need to experiment now.¡± He was so excited, ¡°At the moment, only the room leader can cross, as for whether the group members can, we will study it later. I am going to go and get ready first. If I really do Dimensional Travel, I will tell you the update.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Hmm! Mmm! Well, I will cheer for you.¡±


    Although Kaguya hime was home squatting and did not want to go out, traversing through a dimension as impressive as this, she was naturally very enthusiastic.


    Ye You went out to buy some food and water, bought some hard-wearing clothes, and took out all the money in the bank, and replaced it with gold and silver ornaments that might be useful. After everything was ready, Ye You put on his travel bag and was prepared to go.


    In this world, he has neither family nor friends. And now, there was an opportunity in front of him ¨C a chance to traverse to his dream world possibly.


    Hesitation, never existed from the start. Instead, Ye You had already been eager to try it out. Ye You activated the authority.


    The chat room popped up with a question window.


    [Insufficient dimensional point, do you still perform dimensional travel?]Dimensional point? What the hell was this? There was no explanation for it either. However, if you ask that, it means that even if there was no one, it was still traversable, right?


    Ye You slightly wondered and clicked [Yes]. However, the chat room continued to pop up the box opening.


    [Insufficient dimensional point, random traverse, are you sure to do dimensional travel?] [Yes]   [No]Random¡­ See this word, to be honest, Ye You was a bit panicked. Nevertheless, it was impossible to still back out at this point, Ye You continued to click [Yes].


    [Verify again, insufficient dimensional point, are you sure to do dimensional travel?]Asking questions three times in a row made Ye You feel uneasy. However, he still suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    If he gave up at this time, he would just not bring up the courage to think ahead in the future.


    ¡°Then, let us go.¡±


    Phone in hand, click, confirm! Then, Ye You went dark.


    ¡­¡­..


    He did not know how long had passed¡­.Time seemed to have lost its meaning here¡­.Even the space was still unclear¡­The only thing that could be felt was the warm touch from all over the body.


    ¡°Here¡­. Where is it¡­¡±


    At first, it was possible to think about such doubts. But then, even the thought blurred. Nothing could be seen, and nothing could be heard, only the warm touch from all over the body. So dark, so lonely.


    It was so depressing that it was about to go crazy. However, Ye You could feel the presence of something next to him, the same as himself.


    Because of that thing, in this closed space, Ye You¡¯s depressed and anxious heart was unexpectedly soothed.


    Time passed.


    Finally, Ye You felt an intense light. Still, the eyelids could not be opened, not with heaviness, but with the tiny thing of not having enough strength at all to open them at all.


    Then there was the sound of a baby crying in his ears. Ye You also finally opened his eyes.


    It was a pure white room with three or two medical staff dressed in white. He seemed to be lying on a bed with a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes next to him. The moment the vision came into view, Ye You understood, ¡°It is indeed a traverse¡­ it is just this is in a bit of a bad state¡­¡±


    It turned out that ¡®random traverse¡¯ referred to the ¡®world¡¯ and the ¡®state,¡¯ the individual¡¯s physical state. Ye You kind of understood why three confirmations were sent before the traverse.


    The random state of the body, maybe it was male, perhaps it was female, maybe it was an older man, perhaps it was a child. The worst possibility, it might not even be a person¡­


    Ye You felt fortunate. Luckily, he was male. He set this dimensional travel into a ¡®prohibited feature¡¯ from now on.

 Chapter 3 - This is The Sky of Destiny

    The time passed by in a flash. It had been 15 years since Ye You came to this world. At first, Ye You was shocked that the luggage he prepared did not traverse over with him, including his cell phone with the chat room.


    This made him break out in a cold sweat. That phone was loaded with a dimensional chat room, ah.


    ¡°But it is good that I have a sister named Sora, and chat rooms are nothing more than just chatting, ahahaha. This is actually not a loss, and it is really advantageous.¡± Ye You forcefully comforted himself.


    His heart was aching so much that he could not breathe. One day 15 years later, three months from now, the chat room appeared on Ye You¡¯s computer again without warning.


    Neet Hime came up with a splitting question, ¡°Blue Sky, do you still remember Neet Hime in the chat room?¡±


    How could Ye You not remember?


    It was because of Neet Hime that he learned that this was a chat room for communicating dimensions.


    Like the previous world, this world also has a video game, anime, and other things. Moreover, in this world, there was also the Touhou Project game.


    Then Ye You found that not only the computer, the mobile phone he bought in this world also has the chat room.


    After repeated experiments, Ye You was probably able to determine: any item with ¡®communication relevance.¡¯ As long as he touched it by himself, Ye You will connect to the dimensional chat room. Even send in the mail as possible. This function did not exist before.


    Ye You believed that it should be that after becoming a room leader himself, the chat room had completely ¡®tied¡¯ itself to him.


    The chat room had thoroughly verified his own life information. At that time, The so-called ¡®life information¡¯ should be certified the soul level to a large extent.


    The reason why the chat room had disappeared into silence for fifteen years was probably due to one¡¯s ¡®abnormal operation.¡¯ Meaning that one did not use the dimensional points for forced travel, resulting in damage to the chat room.


    Then the chat room went into an automatic repair program, and this was repaired for fifteen years. Why this chat room chose Ye You as the room leader?


    Simultaneously, the ¡®dimensional travel¡¯ of exclusive room leader privileges had entered a long cooling-off period.


    Fifteen years had passed, and the progress bar had only run about seven or eight percent of the way through.


    It was afraid that it would not take a hundred years to recover from this. Ye You guessed that this should also negatively impact the chat room due to his own forced travel.


    While the chat room was silent on Ye You¡¯s side, the chat room on Neet Hime¡¯s computer did not disappear. It was just in a full ¡®frozen¡¯ state, losing all its functions. Neet Hime was a bit panicked that Ye You lost contact. If the room leader was gone, the possibility of the chat room disappearing was not out of the question.


    It was a miraculous thing that connects dimensions. However, it was good that after fifteen years, it was hooked again.


    It was only fifteen years. It was a short period, a snap of the fingers for Neet Hime. It also confirmed the existence of other dimensions and the physical conduct of traveling.


    On the other hand, Ye You¡¯s father was Chinese, not so particular about the last name, and loves his wife very much.


    Therefore, Ye You was still called Ye You, and his sister takes his mother¡¯s surname. Ye You¡¯s younger sister, named Kasugano Sora. A frail, sickly, deep-rooted, white-skirted, clear, and ethereal young woman.


    This world¡¯s parents did not die in a car accident. They passed on their wedding anniversary when the couple went to Curry Island for their honeymoon.


    The plane encountered a storm. Although the parents were not seen on the death list, they have not been heard until now.


    Nevertheless, Ye You, who barely escape with one¡¯s life, was already able to live independently. He did not need to sell his Tokyo property and moved to the village named Okumizome with his sister in general.


    The money he earned from writing novels alone would be enough to support the two of them. Also, his sister preferred to stay in the city than in the countryside.


    As for the chat room, there are now 5 of them: Ye You, Neet Hime, Seventeen, Humanoid Interface, Kuroneko.


    The Humanoid Interface, offline for ten thousand years, does not even mention. Kuroneko was a group bully and a chatting genius who can make people cannot answer what she said.


    They cannot talk anymore. It was only three days ago that she joined the chat room. Seventeen, Ye You vaguely know who it is, call out a few times¡¯ old women¡¯. The other side does not seem to be angry. She joined two months ago.


    Neet Hime was Ye You¡¯s best partner, Ye You was also Neet Hime¡¯s good friend, and they often played together.


    However, for some unknown reason, Neet Hime¡¯s side could not connect to the network on this side. Ye You had to upload some games to the chat room.


    This was the only way for the two of them to play together. In the past, the two of them even played Dota, but after traversing, they could not.


    Ye You guessed that this should be related to himself. The ¡®different dimensional network¡¯ might need to be activated by himself.


    After all, the item transfer function was what Ye You triggered through the room leader privileges.


    This was three days ago when it happened. Kuroneko had just joined as the fifth person. Item transfer required dimensional points, which Kuroneko did not have and could not perform item transfer. The item transfer required 10-dimensional points. So Kuroneko still considered Ye You to be a Chuunibyou, her companion.


    Also, Neet Hime and Seventeen were Cosplay acute sufferers ¨C because she speaks as the ¡®Queen of Nightmare¡¯ from time to time.


    Well, and they also her companion. Incidentally, both Ye You¡¯s current world and Kuroneko¡¯s world have Touhou Project.


    As for the method of obtaining the dimensional point, Ye You currently knew two. One, daily sign-in. Signed in every day would earn one credit, and ten credits can be exchanged for a 1-dimensional point. Only if you checked in for ten days in a row, you get a 1-dimensional point.


    Two, provide value items to the file box. The second was a feature that was only available after the ¡®item transfer¡¯ was enabled. Depending on the value of the item, the number of points to obtain the dimensional point varies.


    Neet Hime tried to exchange Eirin¡¯s medicine for some dimensional points, but the dimensional chat room declined it.


    They could only trade their own belongings for dimensional points. They could not use someone else¡¯s. The number of points was not much. The highest was only 8 points.


    Ye You guessed that the items exchanged for dimensional points were most likely things of ¡®importance to the world.¡¯


    Furthermore, Seventeen was very generous. She exchanged two spell cards to the chatroom and directly obtained 20 Dimensional Points.


    Neet Hime saw that one spell card was only 10-dimensional points and gave up on making spell cards ¨C might as well sign in every day. She had plenty of time, anyway.


    However, it¡¯s worth mentioning that when any member provides items to gain dimensional points, Ye You, the room leader, would also achieve the same dimension points.


    The items were also provided in the file box. It was basically the room leader¡¯s belongings. In other words, the current Ye You had not only the amount of the sum of their cumulative dimensional points in addition to the sign-in but also two spell cards of Seventeen and several Eirin¡¯s waste medicines. So, Ye You just had to smile.


    During the communication with Neet Hime, Ye You also tried asking about the practice of magic. After all, humans in the Land of Fantasy became magicians, so there was a possibility of that himself.


    But unfortunately, in the past, even if Neet Hime found a magic book, she could only send it in the form of a photo.


    The form of writing in a magic book was different from ordinary paper writing documents. It was more like the spell itself rather than a record.


    Simply read it through the form of a photo would drain away a large amount of information. In the end, it would just be futile.


    However, within these three months, Ye You had done a great deal of grind. Familiarizing himself with the symbolic meanings of the magic elements and trying to simulate the arrangement training according to the method Neet Hime said.


    Also, three months ago, Ye You would spend time meditating every day. Now Ye You¡¯s mental strength had far surpassed normal humans.


    As long as he consciously remembered, he could engrave the information in his brain and never forget it for a year.


    That was almost a skill that he could never forget. Simultaneously, the ability to understand things and learn about new items had also significantly increased.


    This rate of progress surprised Kaguya. Ordinary people meditation to a bit of achievement would take ten years of work.


    Still, Ye You actually learned the basics in just three months. Was this talent or coincidence?


    Although it was still much inferior to the shrine¡¯s witch, that was a freak and not even comparable. Later on, it could only be explained by ¡®probably accumulated enough mental energy for two lifetimes.¡¯ Simultaneously, the chat room opened up ¡®Item Transfer,¡¯ and Ye You could now directly access magic books.


    ¡°Basic Introduction to the Magic Elements¡±


    ¡°First Knowledge of Spirit¡±


    ¡°Exploring the Human Body¡±


    ¡°The Rune.¡±


    ¡°Primary Magic¡±


    These five books had been read.


    Ye You even could calculate calculus in his mind now. There are still many parts of the elementary magic book that he could not understand, even though Neet Hime explained. Ye You sort of understood that magic this thing, was a mystery.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°If you understand it, you understand it, and if you don¡¯t understand it, you do not understand it.¡±


    This can only take time to spend and use the experience to accumulate. Now do not ask Ye You to release a Fire Bolt.


    Not even a tongue of flame can be rubbed out. Of course, item transfer required a dimensional point. Since this time, it was Ye You who requested Neet Hime. Of course, Ye You paid for it.


    By the way, item transfer requires 10-dimensional points to be consumed. However, as the room leader, Ye You could modify the point and make the consumption value to 15 points or more.


    Ye You had experimented that the consumption value could not be lower than 10 points, or else the transfer could not occur.


    Nevertheless, no matter how many points it exceeded, the final consumed dimensional point of the transferred item would always be 10 points.


    Moreover, the extra points would be received by the room leader. It was pleasurable.

 Chapter 4 - The Called ‘Inspiration’

    ¡°By the way, Blue Sky, Eirin has developed a new medicine that is extremely beneficial to your health. I heard that your sister¡¯s health is not good. Do you want to try it?¡± Neet Hime offered.


    It was a bright sunny day, and suddenly Neet Hime was offering something for nothing.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°New medicine? Thank you for your concern, but I must refuse. I just want to ask, is the rabbit in your house all right now??¡±


    The Neet Hime family had a medicine master, Yagokoro Eirin, who had accumulated countless knowledge over a long period. She had the vast depths of wisdom and mystery of the Immortal Beings.


    It was reasonable to say that her medicine was a treasure that hard to find also has special effects accompanied by wisdom.


    However, her drug was indeed outstanding in its products, but side effects usually accompanied it.


    Ye You was a worshipper of knowledge who did not believe in misfortune until three days ago. How could a sage who believed in the accumulation of knowledge and building it up over the years make the small mistake of creating a medicine with side effects¡¯.


    It was just absolute blackmail. Just on that day, Kuroneko joined in and activated the item transfer function.


    Ye You got the medicine from Kaguya that improved his health. Then he was about to cry. The drug had the effect of cleansing the marrow and cutting the bones, and the result was also swift, just after swallowing it, Ye You felt that his five senses were strengthened, his body was very light, black impurities were discharged from his body, and his skin became smooth as jade.


    Just¡­ Ye You always felt that something was wrong. His own voice sounded to have changed, becoming sharper, and his Adam¡¯s apple was also hidden.


    Only later did he find out that there was a material called Volumen hydrargyrum in the medicine composition.


    It would stimulate the secretion of human estrogen and curb male hormones to a certain extent.


    This caused Ye You to panic, ¡°My God, this medicine¡­ is poisonous.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just a hormone reversal that would cause the human body to change sex?


    Fortunately, the Volumen hydrargyrum was low in content. After just a day or so, Ye You was completely relieved of the side effects.


    It was still a bit scary to think about it now. If Ye You turned into a woman, he would really want to die. So, no matter what was said now, Ye You would not take the House Of Eternity brand of medicine.


    Not to mention that it was still for his dearest sister to use. Moreover, now that Sora¡¯s health is also getting better by the day, there was no need to take medicine.


    Neet Hime sadly responded, ¡°Eh? Your kind of statement is truly heart-breaking. I am about to cry. I just worried about your sister.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°We have all known each other for so long, so do not be this way. Tell me, what is the matter with you.¡±


    Neet Hime sobbed,¡± Are you suspecting that I have ulterior motives?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that like that?


    Ye You took a sip of green tea, and a soothing breeze blew from the window under the blue sky.


    Then he said, ¡°So it is no then. Well, if you say it now, I might still say yes, but after that, I will refuse no matter what you say.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Neet Hime fast responded, ¡°Wait, wait. I know, you are really bad-hearted.¡±


    Then she typed, ¡°That, we have known each other for so long, and I also want to become an Authorization holder. Lemme be a moderator~~.¡±


    Blue Sky raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°Uh¡­ Just this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean just this?¡± Neet Hime seemed to be dissatisfied with Ye You¡¯s statement.


    Blue Sky smiled, ¡°Okay. Can¡¯t you just tell me about such things? No need to be so mysterious.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Oh! I knew Blue Sky-sama was the best.¡± Neet Hime sent, ¡°Fingerheart.jpg.¡±


    Soon the chat room was filled with an announcement like this.


    [Neet Hime became a Level 1 Administrator]House of Eternity, a small wooden house. Layers of twelve single garments were spread out on the floor, magnificent and beautiful.


    The owner who was wearing this costume had an even more noble and ethereal temperament than the outfit.


    It was just the smile on her face that raised the corners of her mouth at the moment, but it destroyed this pure beauty.


    She giggles while the notification was popped up on the screen. She had been promoted as one of the Authorization holders, ¡°Heh heh heh. In the future, if that old woman dares to mock me, she will be banned, 24-hour cycle ban.¡±


    Seventeen typed, ¡°@Blue Sky, how about giving us an admin as well?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­. This, there is a limit on the number of administrators; only one administrator can be set up for less than ten people.¡± Ye You refused.


    This was an excuse that Ye You came up with on the spur of the moment. After all, his relationship with Seventeen was not as deep as Neet Hime.


    Furthermore, over the years, the knowledge about cultivation was mostly helped by Neet Hime.


    Seventeen ¡°Ah, I see, let us forget it then. Please do not mind, and we are just doing it on a whim.¡±


    Seen that Seventeen was so reasonable, Ye You did not send out the wording he thought well.


    [Okarin joins chat room]At that moment, the announcement showed that someone else had joined.


    Seventeen welcomed, ¡°Ah, someone else has joined, welcome newcomers.¡±


    Blue Sky also typed, ¡°Welcome newcomers.¡±


    Okarin said, ¡°Huh? This is? Ha! I see, I see! Hahahahaha!¡±


    Kuroneko curiously asked, ¡°What do you understand?¡±


    The arrival of a newcomer made Kuroneko emerged as well.


    Okarin replied, ¡°Is this a secret society against the organizations! El Psy Congroo¡­ There are not many people, so the authorities have intervened to disrupt it?¡±


    Neet Hime confused, ¡°Organizations?¡±


    Kuroneko said, ¡°Well, newcomer, you are quite a catch. As you said, this is a place of utter darkness, where the light will die out.¡±


    Okarin pumped, ¡°@Kuroneko It is me, your ally, will finally enter the battle plan to take charge of the modern goddess? The time of victory will come, and I will not give in to any conspiracy. Nevertheless, follow my belief, and we will finally fight to the end in the Final Holy War!¡±


    Kuroneko responded, ¡°Knights of the Round Table, gathered here, your bold stance is now in full view. For the sake of spreading darkness on earth, we prepare for the final battle. Wail, cry, despair, and then crawl at our feet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°How do they carry on a conversation?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Ultimate Otaku. As long as you match up, you will be very impressed.¡±


    Okarin, ¡°Huh? No. Have the spies of the organization invaded this place?¡±


    Kuroneko ¡°Hmm, What an ugly angel¡¯s features.¡±


    ¡°Well, anyway, welcome, oh. Welcome to the dimensional chat room.¡± Ye You said.


    Okarin, from this ID and tone, Ye You were almost able to confirm that this was Okabe Rintarou of Steins; Gate.


    From his tone of voice, he was still very cheerful, like he had never experienced anything. He was probably still in a state where he was with his best friend, living every day ordinary everyday life.


    It was not that Ye You¡¯s memory was so good that he still remembered so clearly after so many years. Instead, in this world, there was also the anime Stein; Gate. The plot was also roughly in line with what he remembered.


    Ye You all wanted to visit those light novel writers and ask them exactly how they wrote these plots. In fact, Ye You did do that.


    Those light novel writers just pushed their glasses slightly, ¡°Ah, you asked me exactly how I wrote them. Hmmm¡­ It is probably just a feeling of inspiration.¡± Pretty much the same type of answer.


    Ye You was a writer himself and understood that ¡®making a character move¡¯ was hard to accomplish with technique alone.


    That is why Ye You felt that even in different dimensions, maybe deep human consciousness was really all connected to the same ¡®lake.¡¯


    Occasionally, there were writers who ¡®receive¡¯ or ¡®feel¡¯ other people¡¯s lives moment and thus write novels. This is also known as ¡®inspiration.¡¯


    This was the difference between a ¡®talented writer¡¯ and an ¡®untalented writer.¡¯ However, this was just Ye You¡¯s speculation, and there was no evidence to prove it at this stage.

 Chapter 5 - This Damned Is Actually So Interesting

    After Okarin joined, Ye You stirred up questions that had been buried in his heart.


    Private Chat Channel ¨C Neet Hime and Blue Sky.


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°I have always had a question, how exactly does this chat room add people?¡±


    ¡°Mmmmm¡­ Honestly, I do not even know.¡± Blue Sky answered, and he asked, ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    Neet Hime explained how she got there, ¡°Suddenly appeared in my computer, just even came in.¡±


    Blue Sky confused, ¡°Suddenly appeared?¡­ I am slightly different from you. I downloaded it from an unknown website.¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°Then, as the room leader, can you invite others to join?¡±


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°I have not found this feature yet. However, I think it should be possible.¡±


    After all, Ye You were the origin authority. Currently, Ye You cannot invite it by himself, so it should just not be activated out yet.


    Blue Sky wondered, ¡°Seventeen? How did she join?¡±


    Seventeen and Neet Hime were both creatures of Land of Fantasy, and they should have communicated online as well.


    After all, a chat room that could share between dimensions was an existence worth valuing no matter who it was for.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°She ah, who knows, always mysterious, older people are like that.¡±


    Ye You speechless then typed, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Actually, she was not so young.


    Back to the public channel.


    Ye You looked at the newly joined Okarin, pulling people by objective consciousness, still did not know the method.


    Otherwise, Ye You would have already pulled his sister Sora in.


    He remembered Kuroneko again when she joined in, the item transfer feature unlocked. Ye You guessed that the chat room¡¯s hidden function might be related to the number of connected dimensions.


    When the number of connected dimensions was higher, more functions would be triggered.


    For now, it was still only observation as well as making various guesses.


    It would be nice if Nagato Yuki would respond to me. With her analysis, I might be able to get a little closer to the truth.


    Ye You kept trying to communicate with Nagato Yuki, also called by the ¡®Humanoid Interface.¡¯


    But the other party was still silent as water, without any response. She should not have gone into standby mode.


    Only objective information was gathered, but no intervention was involved. This made it very difficult.


    This world contains almost all of the anime from Ye You¡¯s last world, but no Yosuga no Sora.


    It was indeed quite delicate.


    Ye You had already bought the Suzumiya Haruhi series home and watched it multiple times over and over again.


    It would be useful in future conversations, but there was nothing that could be done about it if the other party was always in standby mode.


    Blue Sky explained, ¡°Okarin, in short, this is a chat room that connects different dimensions.¡±


    Kuroneko suddenly recognized, ¡°Ah, I know, Seventeen is Yakumo Yukari, Neet Hime is Kaguya, and the next one is me, The Queen of Nightmares, so that is good.¡± However, one that she doubted, ¡°By the way, who are you again, Blue Sky?¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Have you ever seen Yosuga no Sora?¡±


    Kuroneko replied, ¡°I have heard of it. After all, it is the masterpiece that caused the Siscon craze. You are not a Siscon, are you? Ew! You disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Hey, she also the same as me, and that means her mouth even disgusting!¡± Ye You grumbled to himself.


    However, that world of hers had the work Yosuga no Sora, which meant¡­ Was it not in the same world as mine?


    After all, there was no Yosuga no Sora in this world, ¡°And I was wondering if we could meet offline.¡±


    Kuroneko asked, ¡°And who are you, Okarin¡­ I have never heard of that person.¡±


    Okarin answered, ¡°Oh~ The work of the State Secret Service is going very well. My information really did not leak out.¡±


    Blue Sky kind of surprised, ¡°No way, you have not even seen the Steins; Gate?¡±


    Nevertheless, wait, when the anime Yosuga no Sora was released, Ye You cannot remember exactly, but it definitely would not be 2018.


    Moreover, the year he is in right now is 2018, 15 years old. So the timeline is a bit confusing. Maybe in Kuroneko¡¯s world, Steins; Gate has not been released yet.


    However, soon, Kuroneko realized, ¡°I have seen one or two episodes, and I have heard it is a masterpiece, but I really could not last three episodes, so I did not continue. So, is he the man of the Steins; Gate?¡±


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Watch on, and you will not regret watching it afterward.¡±


    Neet Hime copied, ¡°Watch on, and you will not regret watching it afterward. +1¡±


    Seventeen copied, ¡°Watch on, and you will not regret watching it afterward. +1¡±


    Okarin copied, ¡°Watch on, and you will not regret watching it afterward. +1¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Ye You typed, ¡°Okarin, why are you also following other copy-paste the chat¡­?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh¡­. I cannot help but click on it¡­¡± Okarin honestly replied. ¡°Is this a mental attack toward me from the organization?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, this damn +1 is actually so interesting.jpg.¡± Blue Sky said, ¡°Tsk, right, I already download Steins; Gate here, do you want to see it? Okarin.¡±


    Okarin refused, ¡°I am very sorry, but I have already devoted myself to a great cause, and even a leisurely cup of tea is an unattainable luxury for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Ye You thought about it but gave up on showing him the Steins; Gate.


    Because although his process would be complicated, the result would be good. In other words, even if he did not interfere, he would be able to reach the ideal world line by himself alone.


    More importantly, the world he was in was too unique and involved the law of cause and effect.


    Therefore, this needed to be considered as thoroughly as possible. Furthermore, was the ¡®plot¡¯ of the Steins; Gate really his future ¡®life¡¯?


    Ye You were in denial.


    For example, he went to the world of Yosuga No Sora, but until now, He did not go to Okumizome, did he?


    Likewise, there is no such thing as being ¡®doomed¡¯ in the future.  All that can be confirmed is that those episodes are ¡®something that could happen.¡¯


    However, if she was Kuroneko, Ye You could send her Oreimo instead. After all, it was only a slice of life anime.


    ¡°I would really like to hear her thoughts on the review.¡± Ye You felt like he should have done that a long time ago.


    He was a downloader club and could go to the China website and download anime without even hanging up the VPN. In his anime video file, he just happened to have this anime.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°@Kuroneko, Ruri Goko! Do you want to see ¡°Oreimo¡±?¡± Before the text was sent out, Ye You¡¯s hand stopped on the keyboard.


    Because when the Kuroneko had just asked him who he was, Ye You had mentioned Yosuga no Sora¡­ This was not good.


    ¡°Phew, okay, okay, almost made a big mistake.¡±


    Undo, undo.


    Daily notification for sign-in was pop-up. Finally, Ye You opened his own ¡°file box¡± in the chat room.


    [Dimensional Point: 34]Spell Card: ¡°Poisonous Bait,¡± ¡°Curse of Dreams and Reality.¡±


    [House of Eternity¡¯s medicine.]Dimensional Point is more than enough.


    Ye You remembered a hint that there was not enough dimensional point when he traversed the dimension.


    Therefore, he should have belonged to the abnormal traversal at that time, which was why the ¡®random¡¯ phenomenon occurred.


    Moreover, it could also be that it was because of the abnormal traversal that it caused the dimensional travel to enter an extended cooling-off period.


    But no harm.


    Since items could be transported by group members indoors, it might work for members to traverse each other.


    Either way, the current situation was going in the right direction.

 Chapter 6 - A Basic Understanding of Magic

    ¡°You, dinner is ready.¡±


    Gently open the door, Sora popped her head out of the gap, the soft white hair like the first snow of winter hanging down from her shoulders.


    Her voice like the hidden lotus blooming elegant in the pure white snowfield. The feeling was like cleansing Ye You¡¯s soul.


    Kasugano Sora, she less proud, more fragile. There was a little bit of development trend towards the good sister attributes.


    Sora happened to hear Ye You say that he like Chinese cuisine, and recently she was studying hard. In her mind, since big brother was struggled to make money, Sora has to do what she could for the family.


    It was a warm winter at the moment, and the sun was warm and hanging high in the blue sky. The air was clear, and the sky was blue.


    Inside the house, the freshly fried food on the dining table was fogging upwards with white mist. Ye, You and his sister were sitting opposite each other at the dining table.


    ¡°It smells good, Sora. Your cooking skills have improved again,¡± Ye You smiled.


    Hearing Ye You¡¯s praise, a smile could not help but appear on Sora¡¯s face, her little head turned towards the window, ¡°It is that true? Just making it randomly, it would be nice if You can like it.¡±


    You ah¡­ Ye You kind of disappointed. By the way, he really wanted to hear Sora call him ¡®Oni-chan.¡¯


    However, Sora seemed to reject that form of address, and she also hated the fact that Ye You treated her like a child.


    Ye You ate his food satisfied, then asked, ¡°Have you finished reading those books I gave you?¡±


    ¡®Those books¡¯ were the books about magic and other things that Kaguya had transmitted.


    Although Sora had an extraordinary trust in Ye You, ¡®magic¡¯ or whatever, it really still was not scientific.


    Nevertheless, after Ye You let Sora see ¡®item transmission¡¯ once, she read the books Ye You gave her carefully with an incredible feeling.


    ¡°Finished reading,¡± Sora replied, the beige sunlight rushing through the window and falling on her body.


    There was a shining feeling with it. Sora was excited. To be able to access these mysteries was arguably everyone¡¯s dream come true.


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Sora lifted her fair chin and chanted, ¡°It is a little hard to understand. How about you? What do you think magic is?¡±


    Ye You ate and gently put down his chopsticks, swallowed the food in his mouth, and then said, ¡°First of all, you need to have a basic understanding of magic.¡±


    In most people¡¯s impressions, ¡®magic¡¯ meant waving a staff and releasing fireballs and ice bolts. The most important aspects of cultivation were something like mental strength, magical elements, spells. Nevertheless, that was not the case. There was a more decisive factor in magic: knowledge.


    Magic can be roughly regarded as the phenomenon of ¡®omitting the process¡¯ or ¡®simplifying the process¡¯ to achieve the ¡®result¡¯ directly.


    Furthermore, what kind of cause-and-effect relationship ¡®result¡¯ and ¡®process¡¯ had, and how they could be omitted, requires a great deal of knowledge.


    It is simultaneously gathering this knowledge together, creating ¡®runes,¡¯ using ¡®special elements,¡¯ compiling the ¡®process¡¯ into a universal structure ¨C i.e., the ¡®magic¡¯ ¨C and then only running the magic to trigger the ¡®result.¡¯


    So-called magic was such a ¡®thing that even ordinary people could understand.¡¯


    Of course, mental strength, elemental perception, the architecture of the spell, and the body¡¯s capacity were also significant. These were also vital components that could reflect ¡®talent¡¯ and ¡®gift.¡¯


    So magic was indeed the miracle that could distinguish the ¡®mediocre¡¯ from the ¡®talented.¡¯


    Ye You spoke softly and slowly, finished very rhythmically. Then he picked up his chopsticks again, put a piece of meat into the bowl, and said, ¡°This is some of my basic understanding of magic.¡±


    ¡°Aiii~~ Is that so, even though I do not understand it, but it feels very awesome. Do you mean that magic is everyone can do?¡± Sora tried to understand her brother¡¯s explanation.


    Ye You nodded, ¡°Pretty much. It is just that the ¡®degree¡¯ varies widely, and some people may only be able to make a small fireball after a lifetime of effort, so what is the point?


    Might as well buy a lighter. And some can cause the elements to resonate on the first contact, architecting spell and causing incredible phenomena.¡±


    Nonetheless, Ye You wished the Sora could learn a little bit of magic. Not to mention, having power would be very reassuring, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Furthermore, with Neet Hime as his influential friend, although she was not that good at magic, her knowledge accumulated as an immortal being was definitely not to be underestimated. With her guidance in terms of cultivation, there would be many fewer detours.


    Sora frowned her eyebrows, her white transparent skin, under the direct sunlight, glistened. She was interested in magic, and it was impossible for anyone not to be. It was mysterious and miraculous.


    Even if Ye You said that even ordinary people could step into the realm of magic, the fact that Sora had an inherent knowledge of its wonders still would not change.


    Saw the appearance of Sora, Ye You traced the trajectory of his finger in the void. Moreover, although it did not leave any traces on the void, his finger¡¯s rhythm seemed to contain some mystery, making it feel very otherworldly.


    This was the accumulation of fifteen years of thinking about the mysterious realm, as well as three months comprehension of the knowledge that had been continuously transmitted to Neet Hime.


    The traces drawn by Ye You¡¯s fingers formed a single character. Each of which was made up of vertical lines and forty-five-degree slashes, giving it a sense of unsophisticated and straightforward transformation.


    ¡°Sora, can you see what I am writing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sora nudged her fair chin, ¡°this is what it called Rune.¡±


    This rune was very much its own thing, easy to identify once you had seen it.


    ¡°Exactly. The rune contains a great deal of information in each character and is capable of communicating the elements. We do not need to delve into the principle of its ¡®process omission.¡¯ We just need to understand what each rune stands for.


    Like ISA (ISA Rune), for example, which symbolizes a frozen state, all we need to do is draw out its structure and infuse it with magic to get the ability to ¡®freeze¡¯ it. By abbreviating many tedious ¡®processes¡¯ into some symbol and then combining and arranging them, we can get the desired ¡®result.¡¯ Simple, right!¡±


    He was so excited and continued his explanation, ¡°This is the ¡®Spell.¡¯ Like the mass-energy formula, We do not need to know how this formula is derived, but we can convert the relation between energy and quality just by using it. ¡®Magic spell¡¯ is probably similar to that. It is just that now we cannot use magic power, and we cannot stimulate the power of the runes.¡±


    Sora put down her chopsticks. She had discovered a very crucial point that was very difficult for ordinary people to do: ¡°You, you just said ¡®infuse magic,¡¯ right? Furthermore, what does this magic power refer to?¡±


    Ye You blinked, ¡°I am not sure because I cannot use ¡®magic power¡¯ yet.¡± But he thought whether it was spiritual power or magic power, their refers to a particular element that has the same properties ¡ª It was a mysterious substance that can be easily transformed between quality and energy


    What Ye You said was ¡®unable to use,¡¯ not ¡®unable to feel.¡¯ Sora did not notice this subtle difference.


    Simultaneously, there were so many different magic systems, and there was a reason why Ye You chose Rune magic. The first, of course, was that Land of Fantasy had the relevant books.


    Also, Rune magic did not require much mental energy from the caster, so it was easy to get started. More importantly, Ye You had long been yearning for Rune magic. Spoke with Rune. One would think of a certain purple old woman¡­ Not the Land of a Fantasy one.


    Yesterday, Ye You were still playing FGO, and a call sign went out for Sc¨¢thach. That was why he felt sure he got a good affinity with Rune magic.


    In case the chat room was connected to Nasuverse later, it might behave a common language with Sc¨¢thach when the time comes. That is an influential person.


    Taking precautions is the essential operation of a knowledgeable player.


    Moreover, most importantly, it was not that Ye You had to be near and far. Instead¡­ he would not say that the magic in Land of Fantasy was simply not learned by people.


    The requirements for talent were too high.

 Chapter 7 - Second Sight

    Magic was something that, if touched and uncovered its mysteries, would reveal that magic was also just a mass of knowledge.


    It was complex and complicated and also demanded a high-level spellcaster, so it needed to be practiced.


    However, it could not be rushed, and the good thing was that Ye You was now qualified to get a glimpse of it.


    The current cultivation stage was mainly meditation, and in this aspect, Ye You had not slacked off since the chat room regained contact with Neet Hime.


    In the past three months, Ye You found that he had not only improved his memory and comprehension, even his five senses had also been strengthened. This kind of improvement that could be felt was very encouraging.


    At the same time, Ye You did not relax in terms of academics. Learning was essential, even did not know about magic, so it must not be over-ambitious.


    Ye You were very conscious of this.


    When he left the house, it was a beautiful day, the blue sky, white clouds, and the golden sunlight shining on the glass of tall buildings sparkling with the light of modernization. However, Ye You¡¯s mood could not be called bright and cheerful.


    Ye You have some novels on the deadline. He needs to discuss with the editor of the publishing house, initially as a writer, after came to this world, he still carried on his old carrier.


    Contrary to the general Japanese light novel Abandoned Lovely, the unique web-style Dragon Proud Sky series quickly gained popularity, which allowed Ye You to debut very soon with the first prize of the Newcomers Award.


    Nevertheless, the volume average reached 16,000 cannot get up, and recently there has even been a downward trend.


    The industry¡¯s average sales volume is 15,000, and Ye You is barely maintaining a passing grade. The so-called ¡®highly anticipated sturdy-style genius novelist¡¯ would soon be falling off the limelight. Well, this kind of thing is also widespread in the industry.


    This time, Ye You is discussing the transition with the editor, adding cute elements to the invincible stream. However, the risk was huge, and if it failed, there might be no more light novels.


    ¡°Maybe I can write a novel about my experiences? It is still fascinating what the chat room says.¡± This was not only more engaging but also very realistic.


    Nevertheless, Ye You thought about it on second thought, it seemed to have zero feasibility.


    In Japan, where copyright protection was stringent, it was not like no one had ever thought of the novel¡¯s chat room setting, only that no one would write about it out of concern that it would violate copyright.


    Ye You proudly said, ¡°Aii, my China is still better.¡±


    ¡°Eh, wait. China?¡± An exciting light flashed in Ye You¡¯s eyes, ¡°I am so stupid. Why am I focusing all my attention on the light novels over here? The potential for web novels in China is also huge, and there is no restriction on writing the same type of novels.¡±


    ¡°I can go to some point in China to write web novels ah!¡± Ye You clapped his hands and marveled at his wisdom.


    Even the subsequent steps were figured out, Ye You would ask a friend of China¡¯s to use her ID and bank card for an account at a certain point.


    The steps to the editing building became lighter this time, and even if the transition failed, there was still web publishing.


    Moreover, at this moment, Ye You felt himself pass through a film, then his body was slightly cold. This was?


    He stopped in his tracks and looked backward in confusion.


    What was this unusual sensation¡­ ¡°What was that?¡±


    Ye You saw a white shadow floating in the air, exactly where it had just advanced.


    It floated so ghostlily in the air, but the surrounding pedestrians were ignoring this white shadow. Ye You walked in and tried to touch it with his fingers, but the white shadow dodged away as if frightened, drifting towards the sky and hiding on the side of the building.


    ¡°That thing, what the hell is it?¡±


    Ye You stared blankly at the disappearing white shadow and was suspicious with it.


    He opened the chat room. I told Neet Hime the details of what had just happened.


    Neet Hime was shocked, ¡°Second Sight!¡±


    Neet Hime said so, and Ye You also affirmed his inner suspicion that what he had just seen¡­¡­. Was it really a ghost?


    Blue Sky confused, ¡°Second Sight?¡±


    From now on, Ye You finally had the most direct senses that were different from those of ordinary people.


    With the feeling of a leap in his heart, he has one foot in the door of the new world.


    Neet Hime ¡°Well, the names vary, but since it sees ghosts, let us call it Second Sight for now. This is another sensory organ formed after mental power is strong. It can see things you cannot usually see.


    Neet Hime ¡°Although you can only see a white shadow right now, not a specific face, and the Second Sight is still not fully formed, but after only three months of meditation, you have already surpassed many people by being able to do this.¡±


    ¡°And you? How long did it take you to turn on your Second Sight?¡± Ye You casually asked this.


    Neet Hime proudly said, ¡°I have been there since birth, no special training needed.¡±


    Ye You speechless and typed ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected, some existences could not be compared. Ye You wisely did not go more in-depth on this topic of so-called talent. Instead, He moved on to the question of how to effectively improve his cultivation.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Since you have already turned on your Second Sight, it will be easier to practice magic.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The Second Sight that Blue Sky had opened in three months? It is exceptionally gifted.¡± Seventeen interjected. ¡°We just happened to have had a conversation with a certain great yin-yang master. Some of them might be useful to you.¡±


    Neet Hime raised her eyebrows in front of the computer, and the old woman wanted to cut her off?


    Neet Hime was the one who started it, whether it was teaching Ye You magic or the chat room.


    So likely to let Seventeen have it so quickly.


    Neet Hime aggressively typed, ¡°When adults speak, do not butt in, kid. What do you know about, Seventeen? The Yin Yang Master is only the last branch of China Yin Yang; it is not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Ohhhhhh, what is with that angry tone? It sounds like the sad cry of a defeated dog.¡± Seventeen responded, then Seventeen continued, ¡°The Yin-Yang Master indeed originated from the Theory of Yin Yang and Five Elements during a contending period of a hundred schools of thought. However, countless sages have been perfected and improved and have been reborn for a long time, then become one lineage. You are too stingy if you ignore this point and cling to the last section. If Tsukuyomi were to find out that the Princess of Lunar Capital only has this tolerance, he would cry.¡±


    [Seventeen banned for 24 hours.]¡°Hmm?¡±


    Seventeen gracefully leaned against the crack and gazed at the chat room in one of Land of Fantasy¡¯s realms where heaven and earth meet.


    Her chat room interface did not exist among computers or cell phones but in the cracks of space.


    After being banned at the moment, she was slightly stunned, having never been exposed to a modern-style chat tool. Seventeen obviously did not think there was such an operation.


    ¡°Administrator, it seems like a good one.¡±


    A playful smile then curled her lips, and she thought of the two spell cards she had uploaded. Although they were said to be transmitted to the chat room, it was impossible to just return to nothingness. There was bound to be attribution in the end, and that person, most likely, was the room leader.


    Furthermore, as long as he used the spell card¡­


    On the other hand, Neet Hime tangibly experienced the authorization holder¡¯s majesty, which was not too tremendous. Every cell in her body was permeated with pleasure.


    ¡°Hahaha, I have always convinced people with reason, never bothering to argue with them.¡± With a massive wave of her hand, she continued, ¡°Blue Sky, let us continue to talk about magic.¡±


    Ye You typed, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 8 - Elementary School Student is Awesome

    Even Neet Hime¡¯s abilities did not come from magic, and she had no accomplishments in magic. However, the good thing about the immortal being was that she knows a little bit about everything.


    It was just that she did not even know how to teach from the basics to the details, teaching according to the object, and just threw out all the things she learned in a single breath.


    So after her unclear explanation, Ye You was still in a fog. Instead, he became even more confused.


    ¡°By the way, what am I doing out here today?¡± Ye You arrived at the editing building entrance by instinct in a trance, forgetting the purpose of the trip as he pondered what Neet Hime had told him.


    ¡°Ah. Right. It is to discuss the transition with the editor.¡±


    Although it was possible to communicate online, face to face would be more pleasant.


    Ye You spoke to Neet Hime to leave herself alone for now and digest what was imparted.


    Then Ye You straightened his clothes and stepped into the building with the words Shinazugawa Library printed on the signboard.


    The elevator opened, and on the third floor was a very spacious hall, divided into two parts. One side of it was filled with neatly arranged desks, where editors usually worked.


    On the other side was a small room separated by a two-meter-high partition, where editors and authors could meet.


    Before going to the compartment room where he had an appointment with the editor, Ye You had to pass a huge floor-to-ceiling window.


    Through it, Ye You could see children running and playing in the playground, which was an elementary school.


    ¡°Yo, Ye You, do you also like to enjoy admiring the body of the elementary school students here?¡± There was a familiar voice from up ahead, and Ye You did not expect to run into her here today as well.


    ¡°Kasumigaoka-san, please do not use such statements as a crime to describe me, okay?¡±


    A tall, beautiful young woman with fleshy curves greeted Ye You. She has long, straight black hair with a white hairband and slender thighs covered with black stockings that make you think fanciful.


    It was probably because the dress code is too dark, so the exposed skin appears extraordinarily white.


    At first sight, it was indeed a beautiful girl with an outstanding figure that was flawless.


    ¡°Then¡ª First grade-Kun, are you that interested in the growth of elementary school students? To such an extent that an oncoming beauty like me did not even notice.¡± Kasumigaoka was full of nonsense. In the last sentence, that was indeed the truth.


    ¡°Hey, still remembering that incident now.¡± Ye You was helpless.


    The black silk girl lifted her chin and stared at Ye You with burning eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a matter of course, running away when you win is the type I hate the most.¡±


    ¡®That event¡¯ was a reference to the fact that Kasumigaoka. Who had been at the top of her grade, had been caught off guard by the sudden transfer student Ye You and lost her first place.


    It was not a nagging feeling, but it just sparked her competitive spirit.


    While she was doing her best to catch up day and night, she found out that Ye You had unexpectedly dropped out of school, making Kasumigaoka like hit the cotton with full strength. The twisted sense of dislocation made her very unhappy.


    ¡°At the very least, you should explain why you are running away without a fight.¡± Kasumigaoka puffed up her chest and said with words full of energy.


    Ah. So troublesome, if Ye You had known, he would not have come.


    It was only recently that Ye You had learned that Kasumigaoka was under the same editor. Usually, it was difficult for authors under the same editor to meet, and the editor would arrange a time.


    Such a situation could arise¡­¡­.. Which means the editor betrayed him?


    Sighing once again in his heart, Ye You looked out of the window with a smiling face


    ¡°It is indeed awesome, looking at those students? Moreover, I feel like I have become younger.¡± Ye You suddenly began with this sentence.


    Then he talked endlessly about his experiences and thoughts about the elementary school students in front of the increasingly strange eyes of Kasumigaoka, and ended with the sentence, ¡°The elementary school students are really getting better and better these days,¡± was the final line.


    This made Kasumigaoka take a gasp of cold air. ¡°Lo, lolicon?¡±


    Ye You smiled at her, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Among Kasumigaoka¡¯s distracted pupils, Ye You quickly slipped on his feet and got into the compartment where the editor was.


    Battle of attention diversion, success.


    The reason for dropping out of school was because that year, Ye You parents¡¯ plane crashed. At the same time, since the appearance of Kasumigaoka Utaha, it is clear that the world also does not have a ¡°Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend¡± this anime.


    Moreover, fifteen years had passed, and Ye You¡¯s memory of seeing the anime series before was almost faded. Unless this world also has one.


    After discussing the future direction with the editor-in-charge, Ye You decided to take the safe route and keep his own style.


    When coming out, he did not encounter Kasumigaoka. It seems that she also has her own business. Otherwise, she would keep squatting here.


    Ye You returned home and asked Sora if she felt anything special after meditating. Sora just shook her head and said that she did not feel anything unusual.


    Ye You stroked her head and said that she should remember to communicate with him in time if there was any problem regarding the cultivation.


    Ye You then went back to his bedroom, opened the webpage, and logged in to a certain point. It was possible to log in directly from Japan, with no restrictions. If there had to be a restriction, it was probably only the language factor.


    He searched for chat rooms, and as expected, someone was already writing.


    The first one was ¡°Dimensional X Chat Group¡± then ¡°Dimensional X Chat Room.¡± Followed by a few more about other chat rooms, but they are all abandoned.


    The one that is still being updated seems to have an excellent track record called ¡°Alien X Realm Chat Rooms.¡±


    There were even clip videos of the chat room at a particular station. This caused Ye You to have a hard time, this topic¡­ It seemed like it was poorly written.


    Nevertheless, soon, he still decided to write it. Because this book did not even need to be conceived, he just needed to copy and paste the content from his chat room selectively.


    How nice.


    Ye You quickly contacted his best friend from China, hoping to use her ID card to open an account. Because of this side, ID cards seemingly cannot be used, and there are restrictions on bank cards.


    His best friend quickly agreed and said that she would have Ye You prepare a big meal the next time she came to Japan as a reward. This made Ye You¡¯s heart shrink but still agreed to it.


    Meanwhile, Kuroneko here in the chat room was also in the same situation.


    ¡°Ah, making money, it is so hard.¡± Kuroneko started to mourn. ¡°Why can¡¯t anyone understand my novel?¡±


    Ye You remembered that Kuroneko¡¯s intention of writing novels seemed to be able to debut. Her family was not very well off in the economic situation, and she had two sisters. It would be nice to be a little more relaxed in terms of finances.


    However, Kuroneko¡¯s novel was too complicated in their settings and dark content. Only a few people could match the waves. Looked at her frustration, Ye You thought of a nice note ¨C she could be a Plagiarists.


    Blue Sky suggested, ¡°Black Cat, I have a novel here that you can just copy and paste.¡±


    Kuroneko did not understand, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Blue Sky explained, ¡°I have said this is a dimensional chat room, our side of the novel, your world does not have it, so you can quickly debut with the best newcomer, right?¡±


    Kuroneko was shocked, ¡°Blue Sky¡­ Have you finally¡­ Have you lost your mind?¡± By the way, Kuroneko still did not seem to believe that it¡¯s a dimensional chat room.


    So Ye You changes his story, ¡°I have a novel here that has not been published on any website so that I can give it to you.¡±


    Kuroneko doubted, ¡°I am not quite sure what you are after, but let us just ask, what kind of story is that novel about?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Well. The story is probably about an older brother playing a sleazy game on his sister¡¯s computer in her room.¡±

 Chapter 9 - The Useless Angel

    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Well. The story is probably about an older brother playing a sleazy game on his sister¡¯s computer in her room.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is that? It is just a mere pervert, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kuroneko skeptical, ¡°I think you also said that Yosuga no Sora before. You are a hentai Siscon, right?¡±


    Ye You¡¯s bottom heart crossed the pure white and exact figure of Sora and immediately denied it. ¡°I am not. I am not, do not talk nonsense!¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°I am just kind, and since you do not want it, I will not force it.¡± He typed again, ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Kuroneko fast responded, ¡°Wait¡­¡± She said, ¡°Send me that novel.¡±


    ¡°Heh? Does that interest you? As expected, a synopsis should highlight the main points ah.¡± Ye You said silently in his mind.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Wait, I will look for it.¡±


    It was not actually looking, just thinking about where it would be better to send it to the end.


    ¡°It will not be fun if she realizes something. Let us change the name Goko Ruri to Genmu Riru, and let us change the family background as well. As for the others¡­. Well, forget it. That is it.¡±


    The corner of Ye You¡¯s mouth touched up in a nice curve, ¡°Who let you call me a hentai Siscon.¡±


    Then let Kuroneko write her own story of falling in love with a defeated dog. Soon he sent the first chapter of the first volume of Oreimo.


    This chapter mainly tells the story of the older brother, Kyousuke Kosaka, who accidentally discovered his younger sister Kirino¡¯s otaku personality and was thus invaded by the proud and far more petite sister at night discuss life.


    Kuroneko responded after reading the chapter that Ye You sent to her, ¡°It really is still disgusting. Really, I wonder why I was expecting such words from hentai Siscon like you.¡±


    Ah, Ye You used to think that hentai was nothing but a cute way to add to a character¡¯s existence, but now it looks like a winter wind. Also, he already labeled as a hentai Siscon?


    Ye You was a little guilty, and it seemed that every novel of his did indeed have a sister. However, that could not be used as a basis for a conclusion.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°So, you do not, either?¡±


    Kuroneko answered, ¡°Is this not a natural thing to do? What ¡®otherworldly fiction¡¯, if I really believed that, would not mean I am crazy? No, because you are the one who said that, you are the crazy one.¡±


    Well, that was true according to ordinary logic. Kuroneko, she was an otaku with common sense! It does not match her nickname of jyakigan-kei denpa-onna at all.


    Ye You would not explain anything, anyway, as long as she was inside this chat room. She would sooner or later notice the abnormality and then just wait for her to beg for herself.


    The facts speak louder than words. Too much explanation now will instead have a feeling of worthlessness.


    Just like that, another thirty minutes passed, Ye You, who was writing the manuscript while monitoring the screen, was called out by Neet Hime.


    Neet Hime start to explained, ¡°Blue Sky, did you understand what I said? The structure of multiple spells is mainly a model constraint on magic power. The compatibility of different combinations varies greatly. It is straightforward, according to your talent, it should not be challenging to learn.¡±


    Ye You¡¯s head swelled.


    Only in terms of responsibility, Neet Hime is a good teacher.


    But¡­


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°That, I think it is better to explain the basics first. For example, how to structure a magic circle.¡±


    Magic Circle, a phrase very familiar to anime otaku, often appears in the Type-Moon world. However, in this case, the magic circle is not the narrow term used in the Type-Moon World, which is a circle that draws magic power from the source and converts it to your own use.


    Instead, it is a more general term used to describe the trait that identifies ordinary people from wizards.


    The precondition for releasing magic is magical power, and the source of magical power can be many different ways.


    Some people were born with magic power in their bodies, such as converting from a great source or absorbing crystallized elements.


    However, the most common way now, as Ye You said, was to draw free magic elements from the air.


    Neet Hime agreed, ¡°Well, that makes sense. If a magic circle was not formed, even if you practice drawing magic elements, they would dissipate because they cannot be stored. You wait for a while, and I am not sure about that. I will send Reisen to The Koumakan.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Thank you very much, then.¡±


    In the meantime, they had a rare chance to keep talking about magic. Moreover, another person joined in.


    [Useless to join the chat room]Useless said, ¡°Hey? I thought it was a gaming group. Why is it all talk about magic? Am I in the wrong group?¡±


    ¡°Well? This is?¡± From the ID alone, Ye You could not tell who it was.


    However, being accustomed to the topic of magic and like to play games, if episodes classified it, it would probably be modern fantasy.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Welcome newcomers.¡±


    Neet Hime copied, ¡°Welcome newcomers.¡±


    ¡°Hey, did someone else join? Welcome newcomers. Haha, I am a senior now too.¡± Kuroneko has been diving for half an hour and has emerged again.


    ¡°Oh, is there a new comrade joining? Is this also Steins;Gate¡¯s choice¡­ In any case, there is still a rough road ahead, but before we reach the ideal line, let us keep watch and hold each other up as we move forward.¡± Okarin appeared occasionally, and the lines were as shameful as ever.


    Useless speechless, ¡°huh?¡±


    Okarin explained, ¡°Ahahahaha! Don¡¯t you get it? Newcomer yo, you are chosen for an extraordinary existence.¡±


    Useless sent, ¡°Cold-shoulder.jpg.¡± Furthermore, she typed again, ¡°Ah, I got it, that is what has often referred to among the humans in the lower realms, chuunibyou, right?¡±


    It was confirmed that two of them are like this but did not have to say that word out loud. Ye You silently spat in his heart.


    Blue Sky explained, ¡°In other words, as it says, this is a chat room that connects dimensions, so please be happy with each other from now on.¡±


    Neet Hime typed, ¡°Let us have fun together (£Þ£Þ)v.¡±


    Kuroneko said, ¡°Ah, here we go again. BlueSky, this synopsis has already been played, next.¡± And then she asked, ¡°But, newcomer-Kun, which faction are you in?¡±


    Kuroneko was probably trying to ask if it was an otaku.


    Useless answered honestly, ¡°I am an angel.¡±


    Kuroneko¡¯s grin was growing pleasant,¡± Very well, then we are enemies.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    In a one-bedroom apartment, there was a young girl who no longer has ambition and dreams.


    She had beautiful blonde hair, but it had turned into a mess of fluffy curls because she had not taken care of it for days.


    The girl has an angelic face, but her eyes look like crap because of the heavy bags underneath them.


    The young girl was wearing a school jersey, sitting cross-legged in front of her computer, crunching and chewing potato chips.


    She was staring at the scene in the chat room with a pair of large, dull eyes and an indifferent expression.


    ¡°So many chuunibyou in here.¡±


    The young girl was just looking for game strategies. It would be nice if she could meet a big brother to exchange ideas.


    In the past, she did not have to bother so much. She could just top her game up over. Except now that it was only ten days into the month, but the budget funding has already reached the end.


    Ah, it was not very good. Forget the food, but no top-up¡­ So painful.


    The young girl now had a seemingly better understanding of a quote she had once heard somewhere ¨C you cannot buy happiness with money because you do not have it.

 Chapter 10 - The Things I Can’t Cut Off Don’t Exist

    When ¡®Useless¡¯ said that she was an angel, Ye You roughly guessed her identity. There is only one invalid angel who likes to play games ¨C Gabriel White Tenma. The 2016 Anime (the world that Ye You in was also the 2016 anime).


    She has initially been an honors student who graduated as a top student at Angel School. She then went to human society¡¯s school to start a general education journey.


    Still, after coming into contact with the game anime, the original honors angel corrupted and spent her days obsessing over the internet, not doing her job, and ultimately looking like a useless otaku.


    In all these circumstances, the chat room has finally gathered seven people. Legend states that gathering seven Dragon Balls will allow you to summon a divine dragon and grant a wish.


    The Holy Grail war also uses the seven heroic spirits to achieve some miracle. God created the world in six days and rested on the seventh.


    So Ye You always felt that when seven people were gathered, something would happen in the chat room.


    However, there was not.


    Ah, there was still something. It is possible to do a ¡®different dimension network,¡¯ but it requires Ye You to activate it.


    It requires a hundred-dimensional point. Moreover, Ye You currently only had 34 points of dimensional points. It was equal to none.


    ¡°Ah, dimensional points ah dimensional points. It is really something to love and hate.¡±


    The chat room was currently only able to transmit text messages. The dimensional points limited a large part of it.


    A video connection, for example, requires 50-dimensional points to activate. For voice chat, it needed 30-dimensional points to start. Ye You currently had enough, but it was impossible to spend on it.


    ¡°Speaking of the last item transfer, it is such a powerful feature, but it was activated without spending the dimensional points. Is it because of the first activation, which comes with a benefit?¡±


    Ye You opened the profile page somewhat despairingly. He was surprised to find that his dimensional points had increased to 84 points.


    ¡°An extra 50 points?¡± He shook, ¡°Is it because Gabriel joined?!¡±


    Ye You was in a beautiful mood.


    In the past, new members did not increase their dimensional points. Only signing in and providing special items to the chat room would increase their dimensional points.


    However, the second option was unnecessary for the room leader because the things provided eventually belonged to the room leader.


    In other words, Ye You can only sign in and wait for others to provide items. When others offer items to the chat room, the room leader will also increase their dimensional points by the same amount.


    Furthermore, now, just by adding a new member, it goes up by 50 points!


    ¡°As it turns out, 7 is a lucky number.¡±


    Different dimension network must be on. Not to mention, it is an artifact of becoming a Plagiarist.


    ¡°There are still 16 points to go. For signing on¡­ It takes 160 days¡­¡±


    Desperate!


    Ye You was desperate for this mechanism that only increased one dimension¡¯s value after ten days after signing in (discontinued sign-in make the accumulation restart).


    Even the room leader could not make changes to the obtaining of the dimensional points at will.


    Although the dimensional points were attached to the chat room, Ye You felt that it did not strictly belong to the chat room.


    It is now midnight, the icy moon was high outside the window, and cold light was spreading on the ground.


    Kuroneko and Okarin popped ahead and offline, probably going to bed. Useless Angel did not say anything and should have gone on to play the game, but just now also noted that she was looking for game tips.


    The only ones who spoke were Neet Hime and Ye You.


    BlueSky said, ¡°By the way, this world also has such things as magic.¡± Ye You turned on the Second Sight and could already vaguely feel the unique presence in the air.


    Since Neet Hime said that she could structure a magic circle, Ye You, who could not generate magic from himself, would have to draw it from outside.


    Moreover, as soon as the magic circle was completed, it would act like ¡®physical strength,¡¯ Even if he consumes it, he could recover slowly.


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°What are you talking about? Your perceptions are fundamentally mistaken.¡±


    Blue Sky was confused, ¡°What misconception?¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°You seem to think there are worlds where magic does not exist?


    Blue Sky doubt, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Mmm¡­ I cannot conclude that either because I have never been to any other world.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that a self-contradictory statement? Ye You did not rush to argue and waited for the rest of the story.


    Neet Hime explained, ¡°But whether it is magic or spiritual power, they are all different forms of manifestation of the same substance, like liquid, solid, and vaporous water. Of course, their previous differences will be even more significant. Let us call them spirit power from now on generically. As long as there are intelligent beings present, there will be spiritual energy. Unless¡­ The planet where it is located has already ¡®died.¡¯ So, no matter which world, as long as there are ¡®people,¡¯ there will be spiritual power. This is my conclusion.¡±


    So it was a deduction. Ye You sighed. This was the benefit of an Immortal being. The accumulation of knowledge to a certain level and just making a simple organic combination could produce a huge chain effect.


    As the night approached, Kaguya sat quietly in front of her computer. The cold light of the screen was mirrored on her beautiful, more than another girl¡¯s face. It reflects a more profound temperament than the starry sky.


    The corners of her mouth curved as if to laugh at herself, ¡°Even if the people of Lunar Capital despise the people of earth and consider humans to be filthy and lowly. But ah-¡°


    She continued, ¡°Although there are many incredible things in this world. No matter how weird or strange they are, as long as no one is there, no one sees them, and as long as no one has anything to do with them. They are nothing more than ¡°phenomena¡± that are fleeting. Talent is the most incredible thing in the world.¡±


    Then she asked, ¡°Blue Sky, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Who knows¡­ He just tried to understand this architecture magic circle, this kind of deep stuff Neet Hime and Seventeen discussed. Ye You are helpless.


    Speaking of Seventeen, she seemed to be banned still.


    Ye You took a look, and there were still 16 hours and 53 minutes before the ban.


    She felt that it seemed a bit too much to ban someone for 24 hours for something that was not even a quarrel, and then Ye You spoke up.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Speaking of which, un-ban seventeen.¡±


    Neet Hime agreed, ¡°Feel free to do that. I am okay with that.¡±


    Anyway, it is pleasurable as long as you let that self-righteous great sage to get suffocation.


    Received a reply, Ye You released Seventeen.


    Seventeen typed, ¡°Thank you, Blue Sky.¡±


    She spoke right after unbanning. Has this guy been peeking at the screen? Not bad for an idler.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Have you always been there?¡±


    Seventeen answered, ¡°Coincidence, Coincidence. The night is the only time we do anything.¡±


    Seventeen stood on the lake, gracefully folding her fan, the ripples on the surface of the lake shimmering and reflecting the moon like water. ¡°In return, our gratitude has been delivered.¡±


    Neet Hime¡¯s side, she felt that something was wrong. Seventeen came out from the small dark house. Why hasn¡¯t Reisen returned yet?


    A Japanese girl in J¨±nihitoe (ancient Japanese clothes) put on headphones and played the game. Time is moving forward a few hours.


    Scarlet Devil Mansion, Voile the Magic Library.


    ¡°What? The Basic Introduction to Magic Circles is on loan? Who is it?¡± The half-human, half-spirit white-haired girl was shocked.


    ¡°It is Reisen of the Eternity House. Are you going to learn magic, too, Youmu?¡± Patchouli answered her in purple tulle pajamas, the library witch.


    ¡°How long has it been borrowed away?¡± Youmu pursued the question.


    ¡°Just a moment ago¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Youmu turned into a white light and snatched out the door.


    Patchouli rubbed her sleepy eyes, ¡°What is going on? Is everyone so interested in magic lately?¡±


    Youmu was dashing through the forest, her hand tightly gripped on the hilt of her sword, this sword was called Roukanken, and with just one swing, it had the power to slay ten spirits.


    Simultaneously, as the Chief Sword Master of White Jade Tower, she also possessed another spirit sword, Hakurouken.


    This was the supreme treasure handed down from Konpaku¡¯s family. It contained the power to sever confusion.


    ¡°Lord Yuyuko¡¯s command¡­ Absolutely cannot disappoint Lord Yuyuko. Blocking the reputation of the Konpaku Family, I will definitely bring the book back to Hakugyokurou.¡±


    Jumping over the tree-top, she saw a pink-haired rabbit strolling in the bamboo forest.


    Hakurouken, sheath!


    Roukanken, roar!


    With the passion of determination, and the two swords turned into wings. Youmu leaped up, bringing down two white, fierce lights from the sky.


    [Slash of the Eternal Future]¡°What I cannot cut off ¨C hardly exists!¡±


    ¡°¡­Eh? ¡ª Eh eh eh?¡±

 Chapter 11 - Kasumigaoka’s Invitation

    Chapter 11 Kasumigaoka¡¯s Invitation


    It was one o¡¯clock in the morning, which made the night seem misty even though it was winter in the city.


    The light was still on in one of the bedrooms at Sakura Residence, like a flower blooming in the night. Ye You was typing in front of the computer, saving a manuscript for a new book that would release at some point.


    The account had been requested Ye You¡¯s Chinese buddy to finish the application form. The pen name was initially intended to be called Blue Sky or Just Like Blue Sky, but both were occupied. So, he took a pen name called ¡®Blue Sky Demon King.¡¯


    The next step was just to upload the chapter. Ye You¡¯s buddy also sent a congratulatory message, welcoming him to the Chinese website. When it was about a thousand words, Neet Hime sent another message.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Hey, Blue Sky, it seems that I have extra 20-dimensional points.¡±


    An extra-dimensional point?


    Do the administrators have one too?


    With the seventh person¡¯s addition, Ye You, who was the room leader, would increase by 50-dimensional points. However, he has never expected the room administrators to grow too.


    ¡°This is a benefit after the chat room reaches seven people.¡± Ye You explained.


    Neet Hime wondered, ¡°Ohhh! There are still such good things. Will there be newcomers in the future?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°I guess there will be.¡±


    Speaking of Ye You, he opened the properties panel, suddenly finding an extra book inside the inventory. Basic Introduction to Magic Circles uploaded by Seventeen.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Is that the thanks she said ¡­¡±


    No wonder Neet Hime had not teleported over yet, she took it.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Remembering what Seventeen had said, Ye You suddenly realized a problem.


    ¡°In other words, the guy knows that the uploaded items ultimately belong to the room leader?¡±


    Truly deserve to be called The Sage Lord. However, uploading items is only visible to the uploader and the room leader. No one else could see it or knew if anyone else has uploaded something.


    ¡°Blue Sky, Blue Sky, I think we need to pull more people from now on,¡± Neet Hime talked in earnest, ¡°So we can have more dimensional points.¡±


    Although the dimensional points could only be used to transmit items at the moment, it could be imagined with your toes.


    There would definitely be a more extensive use for dimensional points in the future. Neet Hime began to plan ahead.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°How do we pull people in, then?¡±


    Neet Hime grunted, ¡°As the room leader, you should not ask me.¡± Neet Hime was frustrated.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°But this feature of pulling people should be activated gradually as the chat room connects to more and more dimensions.¡±


    Neet Hime also shared the same thought, ¡°Well, we can only wait for now.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go back to playing games. I missed the old days when we used to play online games together, but why is the chat room falling back now?¡±


    Neet Hime complained and retreated. Ye You also continued to type. Nevertheless, soon after that, his phone rang, and it was an email from Kasumigaoka.


    Kasumigaoka said, ¡°It is hard to sleep on a good day. Thinking about the sound of your voice, Can I dance with you, Misaki?¡±


    Ye You has a poker face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please say something in human language.¡±


    Kasumigaoka replied, ¡°Really no sense of humor. Do you know what day it is now?¡±


    Ye You confused, ¡°What date? Is it your sister¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Kasumigaoka explained, ¡°Look at the digital clock. It is going to be 1:23:45 soon¡­ 86,400 seconds to do a cycle like this¡­ don¡¯t you think it is romantic?¡±


    Ye You speechless for a while then said, ¡°If there is nothing else, I will keep typing.¡±


    ¡°I am having a book signing session tomorrow. Please come to the Fushikawa Bookstore in Ueno Park on time before ten o¡¯clock.¡± Kasumigaoka stated her intention anyway.


    Ye You grunted, ¡°Huh? That far? It has been half a city!¡±


    Kasumigaoka said, ¡°I will be grateful to you!¡± The black stocking light novelist was still self-talk as usual.


    Ye You typed, ¡°Why did I make a special trip to a bookstore that¡¯s about ten steps from my house, and what is the benefit for me in doing so? If this increases your affection for me and triggers some strange option, therefore, if I enter the ¡®KasumigaokaRoute,¡¯ then I might as well cut and retrain.¡±


    Kasumigaoka responded, ¡°You are such a heartless man. You have already done this and that to me, sobbing!¡±


    Ye You apologized, ¡°I am sorry, why don¡¯t I remember the kind of thing you said?¡±


    Kasumigaoka said, ¡°All your things have been inserted into things, and have penetrated all of me without reservation. Do you plan not to admit it?¡±


    Ye You responded, ¡°Hey, do not use such a misunderstanding statement. It is just that I once helped you change your novel.¡±


    Ye You was sad because she always used this misunderstanding statement, and almost fell into Sora¡¯s mind.


    Kasumigaoka typed, ¡°Your texts are inserted into my texts. The two of us have become one.¡± She continued, ¡°Anyway, If you do not come to the sales convention this time, I will be overwhelmed by heartbreak.¡±


    Ye You replied, ¡°What you said makes sense, but I refuse. Although I am not an energy conservationist, I am not passionate enough to squeeze a train early in the morning because of a girl.¡±


    Kasumigaoka seemed to have thoroughly thought of Ye You¡¯s attitude and continued speaking, ¡°Ah, perhaps there will be an idiot from somewhere to see a beautiful girl who has fainted. He will take off his human skin and turn into a beast of desire. The man would slowly take off the silk stockings that wrapped my beautiful legs and peel off the poor girl¡¯s clothes one by one, and no matter I cried and said no, the man would not stop. Then I will probably be imprisoned and tortured out of shape. Moreover, the culprit in all of this is you. It is because of you that I¡¯m so sad that I¡¯m fainting.¡±


    Ye You really lost to her. As expected of a person who knows the otaku community¡¯s culture, Kasumigaoka has a unique way of blackmailing people. What she said surprised Ye You. He did not know there was no limit to what she could say.


    Ye You feel lost and said, ¡°Okay, I get it. Let us not talk about porn. I understand¡ªtomorrow at 10:00 a.m. I will be there.¡±


    Kasumigaoka sent, ¡°(v£Þ)£Þv¡±


    Ye You had a headache and think about it. Squeezing the train early in the morning was really troublesome. If I had known, I would not have read her manuscript on the spur of the moment.


    When Kasumigaoka was still in junior high school, she showed her writing talent. However, she was still quite a bit behind Ye You, who had already debuted as the winner of the Newcomer Award.


    An accidentally meet in a bookstore let the two learn about their mutual interests. Therefore, they were able to communicate more deeply with each other.


    Moreover, because they were in the first and second grades, a feeling of ¡°fateful rival¡± quietly breeds in Kasumigaoka¡¯s heart.


    This girl has not yet sprouted. For the first time, someone who had the same interest was a fateful rival. Two happy things merged together. Furthermore, those two pleasures brought more Happiness.


    The two quickly became close friends who could talk about anything. The two are pretty much in this relationship if looking back.


    If it was not for dropping out of school that year ¡­ Ye You put down the phone and stepped out of the room with a lazy stretch.


    Found Sora was curled up on the couch in the living room, breathing steadily and sleeping like a kitten. Perhaps she noticed a movement at the door, and Sora, who was in light sleep, opened her eyes.


    Sora yawned, ¡°You, you are done?¡±


    Ye you said, ¡°Well, getting ready to wash up and go to bed. Why did you fall asleep here.¡±


    ¡°I made cream bars, I wanted to send them over, but I did not want to disturb you,¡± Sora said, pinching the edges of his white pajamas.


    Ye You sighed and walked over, rubbing her sister¡¯s head. At the same time, Sora had a very comfortable expression, ¡°What a fool, no matter what Sora does, it is all happy things for me.¡±


    ¡°Happiness¡­¡­ Well.¡± Sora lowered her head. Blushed.


    ¡°Ah, right, the cream bars. It must be cold after all this time.¡± Sora rushed to the kitchen in a bit of a panic, then showed a sad expression, ¡°Ummm, it sure is still cold¡­¡±


    Ye You calmed her down, ¡°It is okay, just heat it up in the microwave.¡±


    ¡°Well, it can only be this way.¡±


    The two of them finished their snack.


    Sora put her elbows on the table, holding her chin with both hands, she looked at Ye You with a gentle face, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Ye You nodded, ¡°Mmm. The world¡¯s number one delicacy.¡±


    Sora smiled and said, ¡°That means You must reward me for that.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. No problem, whatever you want, I will give it to you.¡±


    This is what Ye You said, absolutely no regrets. Sora¡¯s clear eyes flashed with a sly smile, ¡°I want to sleep with you tonight.¡±

 Chapter 12 - Book Signing Session

    The next morning, Ye You woke up at the first glimmer of dawn. After helped Sora be well covered with a blanket, Ye You had some washing up, put on outdoor shoes, and walked out of the Sakura Resident. Because of the weather, the asphalt road gave people a hard feeling as if it was frozen.


    Ye You exhaled a breath of white air and rubbed his hands, looking at the buildings in the distance that were fading in a white fog, he sighed, ¡°It is the white season again¡±. After a long sunny day, if there is a heavy fog, it will definitely be a cloudy day, and after many days of rain followed by fog, it will definitely be a sunny day.


    It was about to change the weather, and the temperature will drop sharply. Ye You slowly thought of something and decided to go home again, leaving a note to Sora to wear more clothes and be careful not to catch a cold. Then take the folding umbrella and set off again.


    The cold weather alone cannot freeze the city¡¯s rush, and the wage slave in suits crowded the platform early in the morning. It was rush hour now, and Ye You stepped onto the train with the crowd.


    Although it was crowded, the shoulders were against the shoulders, and the front feet were against the back feet. As far as the eye could see, there were all moving heads. However, there was no incident of idiot happened.


    So, it was all a lie, at least Ye You had never across one in the past fifteen years. Law and order were better than expected. Do not mention the harassment. Most men deliberately kept their distance from women, fearing that accidental contact would cause misunderstandings, and then life would probably end here, in the social sense.


    A silent train ride to Ueno Station and then a ten-minute walk or so to the location of Kasumigaoka¡¯s new book signing session.


    ¡°Yo, you are coming pretty early.¡±


    At the side door of the bookstore, Kasumigaoka waved this way. She has dressed very artistically today, with black glasses and a white scarf. If the shapely, slender thighs were not wearing black velvet stocking, it would be more appropriate to a literary girl¡¯s quality.


    She greeted Ye You with a smile and said in a provocative tone, ¡°It was half an hour earlier. It is obvious that your mouth says no, but your body is unexpectedly honest.¡±


    Ah, just accept what she says. How can there be a literary girl with a mouthful of pornography?


    It was just this kind of small scene, Ye You was already very skilled, he just smiled and replied, ¡°Congratulations on your new novel selling well. Starting today, you are also famous in the light novel industry.¡±


    ¡°Starting today¡¯ this statement was wrong. Wasn¡¯t it true that only well-known writers could hold a conference? Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if no one comes. Although I am not too fond of this kind of publicity.¡± She took out a book with a beautiful waistband from her bag while she was speaking.


    As soon as Ye You was about to reach out to take it, and he was shocked by Kasumigaoka¡¯s next words, ¡°Here, our child. With my full of love autograph.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hand paused awkwardly and politely in mid-air but finally took it.


    Moreover, the autograph was indeed loving, with a heart shape that occupied the entire leaf drawn with a pink grease pen, and inside it was written ¡®Kasumigaoka¡¯ in the cute artistic font.


    ¡°I did not expect you to write this kind of font as well,¡± Ye You said.


    Kasumigaoka smiled, ¡°What? Oh, there is a lot you cannot imagine,¡± then she continued, ¡°And since you do not like to show your face, wouldn¡¯t it be fine to refuse the press conference autographs and such?¡±


    Ye You changed the subject, ¡°And there is the handshake and everything, it will feel tiring.¡±


    ¡°Ah, shaking hands, it is not a problem. Although the bookmate¡¯s enthusiasm and intention made me very happy, I still could not do anything to shake hands with strangers. Think about it, I am also a delicate and charming girl. The girls are fine, but the boys are not good,¡± Kasumigaoka said with one index finger raised.


    She walked in front and entered through the side door, and Ye You followed her.


    Although Kasumigaoka asked the publisher not to release her personal information, after seeing that she was so outstanding, it was customary for people who come here to think, ¡°It would be nice if we can get in touch with her further, right?¡±


    Nevertheless, Kasumigaoka refused this process. There are really few light novelists who dare to do this.


    However, the value of the face was justice, and if you look cute, this level was like a breeze, and even makes people feel refreshed ¨C that was what fits with the fantasy of a ¡®genius beautiful girl novelist¡¯.


    Nevertheless


    Ye you said, ¡°Then all the boys who came today will be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°So, you will act as my temporary manager and bodyguard today and protect me.¡± Kasumigaoka suddenly turned her head, glared at Ye You fiercely, and speak while pointed at Ye You with her index finger.


    Ye You smiled slightly, ¡°Got it, Princess-sama.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Kasumigaoka turned her head in satisfaction and sat on a chair that had already been set up.


    In front of her was a rectangular table covered with a white cloth, and it was filled with books, estimated to be over 200 books. For every reader that came to the table, Kasumigaoka would sign in person, meaning that she would write her name at least 200 times. This reminds Ye You of copying texts when he was a child


    The press conference went smoothly, and there were long queues outside the bookstore before it officially opened. Since the organizers had said no handshake, the readers who come to this signing session will not go beyond the rules. After all, no one knew what kind of person Kasumigaoka was before. They all came here just because they appreciated her work.


    It was just that there was a fanatic fan halfway through, he wears dark glasses, and he was full of otaku atmosphere. After getting the signed book of Kasumigaoka, he still stayed on the spot, showing a look of wanting to move forward, holding her hand, and telling his heart.


    Because it looked dangerous, Ye You glared at him.


    Now that his mental strength exceeded ordinary people by several times, this stare made the otaku, who was already not good at dealing with outsiders, feel a tremendous oppressive force and could only leave with an annoyance. Kasumigaoka also let out a long sigh of relief. She was terrified that the person would do anything rude.


    After all, those who can come here were all her fans, and Kasumigaoka has no experience handling emergencies. She called Ye You over today was indeed the right choice. Kasumigaoka said silently in her heart.


    The press conference was over. Kasumigaoka said she would like to thank Ye You and invite him to dinner. Ye You has not hesitated and chose the most expensive-looking family restaurant. Two people were sitting in a luxurious private room and toasted their glasses.


    ¡°Cheers, for the complete closing of this autograph session!¡± They toasted with a glass of juice in each hand.


    Both of them were light novelists and shared a common topic. In the meantime, the conversation talked about magic.


    ¡°Do you think magic exists? Kasumigaoka,¡± Ye You asked.


    Kasumigaoka thought about it, ¡°Let us say, for example,¡± The Black Stocking Light Novelist took a sip of juice, ¡°If someone lost ten times in a row in a fair fight, can you explain why that is?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is no reason for that. However, most people will feel that how could they be so unlucky, there must be some invisible law. What happens if the element of ¡°horoscope¡± is mixed in at this time? ¡­. For example, ¡®the Aquarius has a bad fortune recently, and do not want to bet¡¯. Then ¡®magic¡¯ was born. Something that happens by chance comes down to the law of inevitability, and that is how most of the magic in the life around us came about, right?¡±


    ¡°In other words, you do not believe in the existence of magic?¡± Ye You continued to ask.


    ¡°I do not know. Instead, I look forward to its existence.¡± Kasumigaoka said ambiguously.


    ¡°That is it.¡± Ye You nodded lightly, then changed the subject.


    It was not convenient to share the things in the chat room with anyone else yet, but at the very least, there had to be self-protection. For example, it was able to make dimensional travel again. It was not that Ye You did not trust Kasumigaoka, but that every more person knows the secret, there is more possibility of leaking, regardless of whether the person concerned has the will to leak it or not.


    Nevertheless, it was okay to exchange opinions a little bit.


    As for Sora, that was different.

 Chapter 13 - Kuroneko Will Finally Step Into t

    Chapter 13 Kuroneko Will Finally Step Into the Abyss


    When Ye You returned home, it was raining.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the weather forecast say that the rainfall rate is only 30%? It is terrible luck.¡±


    Kasumigaoka stood in front of the restaurant, looking up at the gloomy sky. This troubled her very much. The nearest department store was also a block away, and it would be very uncomfortable to rain on her. It bothered her that the nearest department store¡¯s distance was a mile away, and the raindrops on the body would be uncomfortable.


    ¡°Just right, I brought an umbrella when I went out.¡± Ye You took out the folding umbrella.


    She surprised, ¡°Eh? You brought an umbrella?¡±


    ¡°It is magic.¡±


    Well, knowledge was magic. As long as we knew the proverb of ¡®Long Sunny, Great Mist and Clouds¡¯, we would be prepared if we have trust.


    With a snap, the umbrella popped open, like a hydrangea blooming in the gray ground. ¡°Let us go!¡±


    It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Ye You returned home.


    Today was December 20 in the Western calendar, and Christmas would be four days later, and then after welcoming the New Year, there would be entrance exams. To enter their ideal school, most of the outstanding students will study hard in this white season to lay a solid foundation for the blooming of the spring salute in the next year.


    It did not matter to Ye You. His current grades will allow him to try to go to the Tokyo University exam even though he was an only high school student. Wasn¡¯t this a matter of course? Excellent grades, sports all-around, that was just the essential operation of being a traverser. However, it did not work well for Sora. Her discrepancy was fluctuating around 60.


    The discrepancy was one of the most prioritized indicators for student admission to Japanese schools. It reflects everyone¡¯s rank among all candidates. It has nothing to do with the test paper¡¯s difficulty, and it has nothing to do with the number of people in the test. It just measures where one person is compared to others.


    Usually, 50 is the average, 75 is the highest value, and 25 is the lowest value. Discrepancy above 50 or more was considered a better grade. If the discrepancy is above 60, it allows you to attend a better school.


    Sora¡¯s 60 discrepancy was already in the upper-middle grade, but it was still not a safe bet to go to the high school she was applying to.


    It used to be a very famous school, and it was a school with the theme of ¡®showing students¡¯ autonomy and stimulating their creativity. It was only a 10-minute walk from home. The name of the school is SumiSora High School. Ah, Ye You always felt like he heard this name somewhere.


    Sora has been studying at home recently. Because Ye You was preparing to apply for the exam.


    Ye You saw his younger sister buried her head in the study, and after making a cup of coffee for Sora, he walked to his room and turned on the computer.


    The weblog has been uploaded last night and will upload the next chapter when finishing without hectic. Ye You continued to save the manuscript today. Anyway, the light novel side has come to an end. He has time and no pressure to enter high school.


    After typing two thousand words, it was almost four o¡¯clock, and Ye You opened the chat room. The members were still seven, and there was no increase.


    Useless Angel and Neet Hime quickly become one. Both of them were existences that can play games without sleeping for days and nights. However, it was a pity that other worlds could not connect to the Internet, and the two can only clear the level together in the game uploaded in the chat room.


    Ye You turned up the chat log, and from the useless angel¡¯s statement, she seemed to have realized that this chat room was not simple.


    ¡°After all, it is an angel, not bound by common sense.¡±


    Things like this were soon be understood and accepted.


    After peeking at the screen for a while, Ye You did not online. After checking the time, he went to prepare dinner.


    The conversation continues in the chatroom.


    Useless asked, ¡°So, can¡¯t this chat room do anything other than chat?¡±


    ¡°You can also transfer items. Nevertheless, it needs a dimension point,¡± Neet Hime answered.


    Seventeen responded, ¡°The exchange of information between different worlds is an unimaginable miracle in itself.¡±


    Okarin said, ¡°Well, it might be able to change the world line.¡±


    Neet Hime typed, ¡°Although there are fewer functions now, it will definitely be enriched in the future.¡±


    Useless curious, ¡°Neet Hime, why do you dare to make such an assumption?¡±


    Neet Hime guessed, ¡°Because it can still let people traverse the dimension, although it seems that there is malfunctioning right now.¡±


    Okarin asked, ¡°Dimensional Travel? Does it mean a convergent linear jump?¡±


    Neet Hime confused, ¡°Huh? a convergent linear? I cannot understand what you are talking about.¡±


    Seventeen said, ¡°I heard that Blue Sky made a traversing 15 years ago?¡±


    Neet Hime replied, ¡°Yup, he has listed that as a prohibited item because the state will be random, but it may also be a factor of insufficient dimension point.¡±


    The chat room rolled upwards almost at the screen¡¯s speed, and the harsh words of Okarin were quickly brushed up and drowned in a sea of ??words.


    Useless said, ¡°Ah, no. I rather stay at home and play games more than traversing the dimension or something.¡± Then she sent, ¡°Lies lazily.jpg.¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°Hey, are you really an angel?¡±


    Useless quickly answered, ¡°Of course, it is true. However, before that, you can look at my ID first.¡±


    Useless in her mind, ¡°Well, nothing to say¡±.


    Neet Hime was speechless, ¡°¡­¡±


    Useless asked, ¡°Then, how many a total of several humans here.¡±


    Neet Hime replied, ¡°Three. Blue Sky, Kuroneko, and Okarin.¡±


    Useless asked again, ¡°How about you?¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°I am just an instant sinner who is immortal.¡±


    Useless surprised, ¡°What is the hell that is? It sounds like a witch to me, are you a magician?¡±


    Neet Hime lightly sipped a sip of tea, which was brought by Reisen, who had just put on a bandage. ¡°What about magic, haha. You can ask about Seventeen. Isn¡¯t it, Youkai Great Sage.¡±


    Seventeen said, ¡°Ah, we do not know anything.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Kuroneko was in a daze at the moment. She has been in the chat room since just now. When she saw the member¡¯s statements of the room, she was surprised in her eyes. To say that they were Cosplay acute sufferers, but this was too much of an act.


    This feeling of incongruity was not the first time. There have been discussions on magic before, and it was not knowledge that can be said by anyone searching on the Internet.


    Magic!


    The two words seemed to contain magic power, causing Kuroneko to breathe quickly. ¡°If, what they say is true¡­ if, the magic really exists¡­¡±


    Kuroneko has a sense of ambiguity on the line of illusion and reality. She will often use the settings in the anime as if it is right in her daily life. She will write her diary into a magic book and be here every night¡ªan ultimate otaku girl who held a strange ceremony in her room.


    She has a strong desire for magic. Rather than saying that Kuroneko began to believe what the room members said, it would be better to say that she ¡®extremely hopes that what these people say was true¡¯.


    She just sat there in a daze, even the adorable sisters next to her kept shouting, ¡°I am hungry, Sister-sama, hurry up, get cooking¡¯. She could not hear them.


    ¡°That is right, item transfer!¡±


    Kuroneko¡¯s eyes lit up like she had discovered an oasis in the desert, and this insanity-like spirit startled the sister next to her.


    ¡°If it is really possible to transfer items, then this may really be the ¡®unreachable boundary¡¯!¡±


    It was just that this requires a dimension point. As a result, there was one more person had been added to the sign-in frenzy.

 Chapter 14 - Structuring the Magic Circle

    I signed in, got the dimension point, and transferred the item.


    Kuroneko¡¯s mind has fallen into a dead end.


    In fact,¡­ The ¡®upload¡¯ function was also a feature that could realistically be called a super-reality phenomenon.


    It could upload items to the chat room and obtain the dimensional point based on the value judgment. When viewed only from a spectator¡¯s perspective, its appearance is like ¡®disappeared out of thin air.¡¯


    It was just that whoever could think of ¡®upload¡¯ is that in addition to uploading games, videos, and other files, it could also upload real-life items.


    Except for the two girls in Land of Fantasy who have no common sense, and Ye You, who has been studying the chat room, ordinary people would not think about it at all.


    However, signed in was so painful.


    It takes 10-dimensional points ??to transfer items, and need to sign in continuously for 100 days.


    ¡°A mere hundred days, it cannot stop my burning will,¡± Kuroneko was inexplicably excited.


    Simultaneously, a post signed, ¡± ¡®Chiba¡¯s Fallen Angel Kuroneko¡± appeared on the Internet forum.


    [I suddenly realized that the chat room was filled with anime characters themselves. What to do? Waiting while online, it was quite urgent.]


    ¡­¡­


    On Ye You¡¯s side, after dinner with Sora, he was also prepared to construct the magic circle.


    ¡°Have you bathed and burn the incense yet?¡± Princess Kaguya sent greetings.


    She already knew that the Basic Introduction to Magic Circle was in Ye You¡¯s hands.


    Although Seventeen was intercepted halfway, it was very uncomfortable. However, Neet Hime was still doing her best to complete her mission as a ¡®Guide.¡¯


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Bathe and burn incense? This is not about drawing cards, but also paying attention to the occult.¡±


    Neet Hime sent a tip, ¡°Whenever something big happens, you need to feel calm. Just adjust your mentality.¡±


    Ye You think what she said makes sense. Thinking of immediately constructing a magic circle and performing extraordinary miracles, now his blood was excited. ¡°Then I will take a shower first, and you will wait for me here.¡±


    Neet Hime was confused, ¡°Yeah, why do I feel shaky reading this word?¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°¡­ No, you are the one. Why are you so proficient.¡±


    Neet Hime chuckled and said, ¡°Hehe, I have read a few books.¡±


    Ye you said in his mind, ¡°All right, you win.¡±


    As expected, the pure princess was only in fantasy.


    Ye you were walking into the bathroom, Ye You¡¯s fiery heart was slightly calmed by the splashes of water on his head.


    Warm water followed his organized muscles, and a very stylish body was vaguely visible in the mist. His lines were very smooth, different from a muscular man¡¯s blocky, and looks very well-proportioned and comfortable.


    This resulted from Ye You¡¯s physical exercise for fifteen years, plus Eirin¡¯s secret medicine a few days ago to cleanse bones.


    Ye You¡¯s current physical quality far exceeded ordinary people, and conservatively estimated, and it is equivalent to the superimposed state of three adults.


    Although he could not catch the bullet empty-handed, it was easy to run 100 meters for ten seconds. If it were an ordinary teenager, he would have been floating at the moment, showing his abilities everywhere, and then causing disaster.


    Nevertheless, Ye You, who had been a man for two lifetimes, was more mature in his mind. Before being healthy, it was a foolish thing to attract attention. If it was not necessary, Ye You now just wanted to be a silent passer-by.


    Breathing a long sigh of relief, Ye You slowly calmed down his mind, ¡°It is time to start.¡±


    In theory, anyone could construct a magic circle, or a corridor of spiritual power, which can also be described as opening up meridians.


    However, in essence, they all referred to the same thing: building an endless loop in the body, just like blood circulation, which flows in a particular direction around the heart and vascular system under a heart pump action.


    Magic was like blood; magic circuits were like blood vessels.


    It was necessary to artificially guide the flow of magical energy and construct a closed inner circulation system. In this way, the magic power has a foundation in the body and would not leak out after being absorbed.


    The ¡°Basic Introduction to Magic Circuit¡± has been written very clearly, but for the sake of safety, Ye You asked Neet Hime again for a few details, and then explained the reason to Sora, do not come to disturb him.


    Ye You slowly closed his eyes.


    The mental power accumulated during meditation was concentrated, and Ye You slowly felt the flow of magic power.


    Then they slowly gathered in the position of three inches below the belly button, and the thin hairspring resembled transparent magic and slowly rotated like a whirlpool, and a luminous ball was faintly visible in the abdomen.


    The first step was complete. This luminous ball, like the heart of blood circulation, was the core of the magic circle. The next step was the hard part.


    He had to keep the luminous ball gathered but not scattered, and at the same time using his spiritual energy to guide the magic power to flow throughout his body, spreading like a hundred limbs, and finally return to the ball.


    In this way, the magic power would be stained with Ye You¡¯s essence and spirit and controlled by him.


    Even with Ye You¡¯s mighty mental power beyond ordinary people, he was still had to carry out such precise manipulation when his mind was divided into two parts. At this moment, he was sweating profusely, and his back was soaked with sweat.


    Boom!


    The crumbling sound came from the quiet room, and the ball of light dispersed.


    ¡°it was failed ¡­¡­¡±


    Just when he was guiding the magic power through the heart, Ye You hesitated slightly. It was just a moment of hesitation that caused instability and failure.


    ¡°Start over.¡± In his bones, he was not a person who gives up quickly. Otherwise, he would have known that the chat room had the traverse feature, and he would immediately abandon the original world.


    Concentrate, condense the ball of light, guide the magic¡­


    Failed again


    And then continue.


    Ye You did not know how many times he failed.


    A high level of mental concentration and subtle magical guidance bring fatigue far more than physical fatigue. Later, Ye You did not count the number of times anymore.


    He just put all his mind on the structure of the magic circle. If it were any other practitioners perform it about ten times, they would give up because of the pain caused by extreme mental fatigue.


    By the time Ye You reached the twelfth time, he could no longer think about anything else in his mind. It will be successful. That was the only thought left in his mind. Then instinctively gather the light sphere to guide the magic power¡­


    Finally, when the sky outside the window was dark, a ripple invisible to the naked eye spread out layer by layer in the center of Ye You.


    ¡°At last ¡­¡­ Finished ¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ye You¡¯s face was pale and scary, like a seriously ill patient, but his eyes were shining, and uncontrollable excitement surged from the bottom of his heart. Then an indescribable intensity of tiredness struck him, and he just fell on the bed like this.


    It was already evening when he woke up. Ye You still felt a faint pain in his head and a feeling of being hollowed out of his body. Even so, the soft touch came from the back of his head, which made Ye You seem more energetic.


    He opened his eyes, and an impeccable delicate face came into view.


    With eyes as clear as the ocean, with a refreshing smile, staring straight at Ye You like this, ¡°You are awake, You.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sora.¡±


    Ye You noticed that he was lying on his sister¡¯s lap, and the back of his head and the temperature of Sora¡¯s lap were almost the same. Sora had maintained this position for a long time.


    ¡°Sorry for worrying you.¡±


    Sora pursed his mouth, ¡°I am not talking about this.¡±


    Ye You blinked, ¡°Ah, thank you, Sora¡¯s knee pillow, it is very comfortable.¡±


    Sora¡¯s face was instantly stained with a smile, like a green lotus blooming, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 15 - Gradually step into ‘Extraordinary Knowledge’

    The magic circuit has been completed in Ye You body. He could also start trying to cast magic spells.


    The ¡°Elementary Magic¡± that Neet Hime had transmitted before. Ye You looked at it, and what he felt in the clouds and mist before became clear as if the veil had been lifted. It had no records of the related spell, but it had the basic principles of magic operation. As for the spell structure, Ye You had been studying rune magic early, especially the ISA (Isa Rune) in the rune magic.


    Time passed as Ye You continued to study rune magic and repeatedly try to figure out the magical structure.


    He did not even log into the chat room.


    December 23, tomorrow was Christmas Eve. The holidays were always fun. It was a great thing to get together with family and friends while celebrating it at the same time.


    At this moment, the street was already lit up. The beautifully dressed girl was smiling and talking to the phone. The adults would smile with satisfaction when they stop by the store with the children. However, none of this has anything to do with Ye You. To be honest, Ye You were not very interested in this festival.


    Christmas? Why does everyone get together to celebrate a stranger¡¯s birthday?


    So, he opened the chat room.


    Neet Hime typed, ¡°Offering a salute for the birth of the Great Demon King Blue Sky.¡±


    Seventeen copied, ¡°Offering a salute for the birth of the Great Demon King Blue Sky. +1¡å


    Useless copied, ¡°Offering a salute for the birth of the Great Demon King Blue Sky. +1¡±


    Kuroneko copied, ¡°Offering a salute for the birth of the Great Demon King Blue Sky. +1¡±


    Blue Sky shook, ¡°What the hell is the Great Demon King¡­¡±


    Neet Hime typed, ¡°Do not be so humble, young man, even I did not expect you to succeed once.¡±


    ¡°It is more than once¡­I cannot even remember how many times I tried.¡± Ye You¡¯s head hurt when he remembered last night, and he did not want to experience it anymore.


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°What I am talking about is not the number of times the magic circuit is constructed, but the number of ¡®attempts¡¯. You did not give up. I am imposing.¡±


    Seventeen said, ¡°Well, at this point, you can be proud of yourself.¡±


    Kuroneko surprised, ¡°Wait, the magic circuit? Are you guys serious?¡± Kuroneko finally could not help but still asked. Even if she did not believe that this chat room was connected to the dimension, it was customary to believe in magic.


    Useless asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you the ¡®Queen of the Nightmare¡¯? Don¡¯t you even know this? (laugh emoji)¡±


    ¡°That is just claiming it. I still know what reality is and what is fiction.¡± Kuroneko actually admitted that she was suffering Chuunibyou, even though she was in front of the computer.


    She was not talking; to be precise, she did not know what to say. The poisonous tongue that was usually unfavorable has now turned into bitterness. Kuroneko also knows that her words were very unpleasant.


    Now the chatroom relationship was very harmonious, and it was because the people in the room do not care about words at all. This was why Kuroneko stays here and online a lot.


    If Kuroneko was put on other forums, she would have been sharply opposing each other in arguments. Although she would never say it, Kuroneko was proud of herself for knowing this. Her pride was that she would not allow herself to ask after she has bad-mouthing others shamelessly. Besides, she was not the one who took the initiative. For these various reasons, Kuroneko chose to watch the screen silently.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°What should I do next?¡±


    Seventeen answered, ¡°First strengthen the foundation, and then continue to structure the number of magic circuits.¡±


    Neet Hime agreed, ¡°I also agree with her.¡±


    Ye You now only had one magic circuit, and the magic power he could use was minimal, ¡°I see, just continue to absorb the free elements in the air, right?¡±


    Seventeen gave a piece of advice, ¡°It is better to add some actual combat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that is right. Actual combat is the fastest way to become familiar with it.¡± Neet Hime agreed to what Seventeen just said.


    Although what they said makes sense.


    ¡°But this was the first time that the two of them are in such harmony.¡±


    Was this some kind of deal made in private?


    But,


    Blue Sky was confused, ¡°Even if you say the actual combat¡­our side is a peaceful world. Are you going to go over in the Middle East to fight the war?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to go that far,¡± said Neet Hime, then she continued, ¡°Now that the magic circuit has been constructed, Second-sight will also rise and be strengthened. Ghost, you should also be able to see clearly. It is not the white shadow like before, but the concrete figure.¡±


    Blue Sky doubt, ¡°So?¡±


    Neet Hime explained, ¡°The inextricable ghost wandering around the world will eventually be occupied by grievances and become evil spirits. It is even worse if they die with a grudge in their heart.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­wait.¡± Blue Sky thought for a moment and said, ¡°You mean you want me to fight evil spirits?¡±


    It was not a ghost but an evil spirit for the existence of the human world.


    Blue Sky doubt, ¡°Is this hurdle a bit too big?¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°If you are scared, you can go to taekwondo or kendo and play with those children.¡±


    Ye You smiled slightly. ¡°It is useless to provoke me, let us be real.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Okay. Do you think there is any point in fighting against ordinary people now? Can a world champion boxer gain experience by beating up kids?¡±


    In other words, the experience can only be accumulated from the fierce battle¡­


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°I understand.¡± Nevertheless, it was not a good idea to just go for it. Then he asked, ¡°Is there anything about ghost information?¡±


    Neet Hime answered, ¡°Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Book, which I brought from the Tower of White Jade, should be useful to you.¡±


    Tower of White Jade was a place used to manage the ghosts of the underworld. The problem was not here. Was the House of Eternity and Tower of White Jade in a good relationship? No, why was Neet Hime already prepared the Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Book? This was definitely planned, right?


    Blue Sky worried about this plan, ¡°Well, let me ask if I cannot beat it, what will happen to me?¡±


    He was now fighting alone with no backup. If there was any danger, Ye You might be absent. If it was before, Ye You would not look forward and backward like this.


    However, now he has many friends and a younger sister who needs to take care of him. The overlapping of the two concerns brought more thoughts.


    Seventeen calmed his down, ¡°Do not worry, and you will not die.¡±


    Neet Hime typed, ¡°Even if you die, maybe we can meet in the Tower of White Jade. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±


    Shut up! Why should death be the premise?


    Kuroneko curious, ¡°Is there really a ghost?¡± Seeing this, Kuroneko could not help but ask.


    Neet Hime typed, ¡°My lovely Kuroneko,¡± then she asked back, ¡°Why do you think there are no ghosts?¡±


    Kuroneko typed ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no answer at all. Why did she think there was no? This was just a matter of ¡®common sense¡¯ and a ¡®matter of course¡¯ that everyone agrees with. However, to say why there was no reason in common sense.


    In the end, Ye You gave a more reasonable explanation. ¡°From the perspective of energy conservation: The material neither disappears out of thin air, nor is it born out of thin air. Then after death, where do people realize that they are going? It is probably the ¡°ghost¡± in our eyes.¡±


    Kuroneko furiously typed, ¡±Do not use science to explain magic seriously! The fantasy that I finally began to believe is about to be shattered!¡±


    Neet Hime calmly said, ¡°No, it is off-topic.¡± Then she said to Ye You, ¡°Anyway, do not be afraid. We will take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°What can you guys do, at most you can only type it over.¡± Ye You was speechless inside.


    However, they seem to care about the way Ye You practice. They definitely have something up their sleeves.


    ¡°Well, something like that. Seventeen and I guessed if you, as the room leader, completely step into the realm of human ¡®extraordinary knowledge¡¯, there might be changes in the chat room.¡± Neet Hime said directly.


    ¡°It is possible.¡± Her words also opened up a new way of thinking for Ye You. A change in Ye You might cause a change in the chat room.

 Chapter 16 - The World Reflected in Everyone’s Eyes

    House of Eternity, an incredible house hidden in the Bamboo Forest of The Lost. The house¡¯s structure was the style of ancient Japanese houses, but it does not look old for some reason.


    The owner of The House of Eternity was once the Princess of the moon, Houraisan Kaguya.


    The Princess was exiled to the ground as a sinner for taking the forbidden medicine Penglai. After the punishment, she could have returned to the moon, chose to stay on the ground, and lived in hiding for thousands of years.


    Therefore, when she was connected to the world¡¯s network, she was named Neet Hime. A minimalist and straightforward ancient-style house with eight-length tatami mats.


    There is a desktop computer that did not fit this placing style in front of the open bamboo window.


    Neet Hime sits on the ground, the gorgeous twelve layers of single clothes spread out like water waves, and the pure black princess-style soft hair runs down the shoulders and across the back, pouring down on the floor.


    She holds a book of ¡°Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Book¡± in her hand. It was sent over from the Tower of White Jade, the place where the undead had gathered not long ago.


    ¡°It is that demon sage, isn¡¯t it,¡± when Neet Hime spoke, she as clear as a bright moonlight.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± It was a woman with thick braids who answered her.


    It was impossible to judge her age only from her appearance, she looks very young, but she has the deep layers of an elder.


    She was wearing a red and blue robe with this constellation pattern painted on it. The eight-trigrams pattern surrounded the lower edge of her skirt, but she wore a nurse hat. It sounds awkward to dress up, but it was unified in her.


    Her name was Yagokoro Eirin, and her age cannot be verified. She was once the brain of the Lunar Capital.


    The brain of the Lunar Capital folded her hands in front of the group and smiled softly, ¡°That demon sage snatched away the ¡°Introduction to the Magic Circuit¡± and sent us the ¡°Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Guide¡±¡­ It is because she is unhappy with what you did, Princess, but she does not want to be confronted with our side, I guess.¡±


    Princess Kaguya blinked, her clear and innocent eyes filled with confusion as she tilted her head, ¡°Dissatisfaction with me? Did I do anything excessive?¡±


    Eirin just kept smiling and did not speak. The Demon Sage Yakumo Yukari, the owner of the Tower of White Jade Saigyouji Yuyuko, the relationship between the two was incomparable, and their mutual understanding was unbreakable.


    So, in this series of events, none of them needed to think carefully to understand the whole story.


    ¡°Anyway, let us upload the Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Guide first.¡± Kaguya clicks to upload and then put the book on the screen. In an instant, the book was sucked into the chat room.


    ¡°Hey, there is actually an extra 10-dimensional point.¡± Neet Hime suddenly felt a little regretful.


    She had given Ye You several books before, but she used item transfer. Not only did it not increase the dimensional point, but it would consume it instead.


    Upload means uploading to the chat room, and the item transfer was standard among all the chatroom members.


    However, if the subject was the room leader, Ye You, there was actually no difference in the two methods¡¯ final results.


    ¡°In the future, if it is something for Blue Sky, better use upload. It can also increase the dimension point.¡± Neet Hime had already known that the Room Leader had the right to dispose of the uploaded stuff.


    On Ye You¡¯s side, he could see a book like a scroll from opening the file diagram of the chatroom upload, and then clicked to take it out, and the Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Book appeared in his hand.


    He also realized that the item transfer was not too useful for the room leader, but it had a significant meaning among the chatroom members.


    ¡°Am I going to be a spiritualist from now on?¡± Ye You opened the illustrated book, which contained detailed introductions of various ghosts.


    Weaknesses, habits, characteristics, origins, disposal methods, etc.


    ¡°There is still a feeling of unreality¡­¡± Ye You said so. After being in this world for fifteen years, plus the years of life in the original world, Ye You have never encountered any ghost.


    Now suddenly said that he would fight the evil spirits and accumulate experience or something. It feels a bit like a dream.


    Blue Sky curiously asked, ¡°Speaking of which, are there really so many ghosts in our world?¡±


    There were hundreds of ghost and monster kinds recorded in the Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Book. It looked like reading a manga set.


    Neet Hime explained, ¡°Ordinary people think that they have never encountered it in their entire life, but in fact, they just cannot see it. However, now you have stepped into the world of irrationality, the world in your eyes will be different. I am also uploaded some of Eirin¡¯s secret medicine. Taking it at a critical moment can explode your spiritual power several times. Escape should not be a problem.¡±


    Seventeen said, ¡°We also made two spell cards that can break open space and escape when in danger.¡±


    Ah, it was even more reassuring if it was Yakumo Yukari. She was a demon that manipulates boundaries. Among them, the ¡°space¡± was her signature skill.


    She had reached a superb level of understanding and use of space. Her two spell cards were really two life-saving cards.


    As for Eirin¡¯s medicine¡­ Ye You was really panicked now, not knowing what its side effects are.


    Ye You opened the panel, and now he has:


    [Eirin¡¯s secret medicine: ¡°You can become stronger after eating this¡±] [Spell Card: ¡°Poisonous Bait,¡± ¡°Curse of Dreams and Reality,¡± ¡°Net of Now and Later¡±*2] [Dimensional point: 114]


    Blue Sky was suspicious, ¡°Why are you guys so kind suddenly? I¡¯m a little panicked¡­¡±


    Let us did not mention the medicine for now, but spell cards were not that simple. Neet Hime would instead sign-in in exchange for dimensional points than make spell cards, so Ye You could get a glimpse.


    Neet Hime sadly said, ¡°Hey, what you said is really too much. I am unfortunate now.¡±


    Seventeen responded, ¡°it is just that If you, the room leader, died, we will also be afflicted. You should think about it as a mutually beneficial and win-win approach.¡±


    Ye You were not too bothered by this issue. He silently took out a spell card. Spiritual energy flowed above, shining with the spell luster.


    Ye You could feel a breath far surpassing him. As long as he was liberated, he could cause miracles that he could not achieve.


    ¡°Spell card¡­¡±


    It was something that could genuinely cause incredible phenomena. It was originally a rule set by the witch in Land of Fantasy, but now it could be preserved as a magical scroll-like spell.


    Kuroneko asked, ¡°Neet Hime, you just said ¡®the stuff has been delivered¡¯¡­is it a courier?¡±


    Neet Hime shortly answered, ¡°It is upload.¡±


    ¡°Upload?¡± Kuroneko was confused, but then an incredible look flashed in her eyes.


    Neet Hime explained, ¡°It¡¯s upload something to the chat room.¡±


    Kuroneko was confused, ¡°Things? Not files such as videos or pictures? But objects in reality?¡±


    Neet Hime just typed, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°How did you do it? Please tell me, and I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life.¡± Kuroneko started to breathe shortly.


    She did not have to sign in for a hundred days. If she could upload actual items to the virtual network¡­ wouldn¡¯t this be the invisible boundary she pursued?


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°It is effortless, put the items you want to upload in the window, then click upload, and finally confirm.¡±


    ¡°This, is this, all right?¡± Following Neet Hime¡¯s words, Kuroneko randomly took out a notebook and placed it in front of the computer.


    Click. With a swish, the notebook disappeared from Kuroneko¡¯s hand. The air in Kuroneko¡¯s room instantly quieted down.

 Chapter 17 - Ablaze Lights on Christmas Eve

    Ye You did not know what happened to Kuroneko, but it was within expectation. At this moment, Ye You was reading the Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Guide. Although he does not know if there is a difference between the Fantasy Land¡¯s ghosts and the world¡¯s ghosts here, it was good to learn more.


    Regarding the spell cards, Ye You put them back in the chatroom file box. After all, it was safer to put them there. The method was through uploading, but when Ye You uploads anything, he got no dimension value. This was a new use for ¡®upload¡¯: as a mobile space backpack.


    Since the chat room was fully bound to the room leader, it would not get lost and could be taken out at will, making it very convenient to carry. However, there were restrictions: things that have life cannot be uploaded. Simultaneously, there should be restrictions on quality and volume, but Ye You has not tested it yet, so the specific data was not precise.


    In the evening, Kasumigaoka sent a message. The main idea was to wish Merry Christmas and ask if Ye You were free. Of course, there was time, but he has to accompany his sister. Although Ye You himself was not much of a Christmas person, it feels good to celebrate with Sora. Therefore, it was natural to refuse.


    ¡°Tsk, dead siscon.¡±


    Kasumigaoka curled her mouth and fell on the bed, staring at the phone inattentively. On Christmas Eve night, a view of a sweet couple hurt the feeling of single people. It really was better to buy some coke and chips and stay home and write.


    The night of December 24. The black sky did not drift down white snowflakes as people expected.


    Ye You and Sora made a nice dinner. This was the 15th Christmas Eve that Ye You has spent in this world. It did not matter what the holiday was, but as long as Sora was happy, it was good.


    Just looking at her smile, Ye You will be satisfied. But a peaceful day requires the power to protect it. Even for the possibility of one out of ten thousand encounters in danger in the future, Ye You felt that he should make 100% efforts to break it.


    ¡°Sora, have you been meditating lately?¡±


    Ye You was worried that Sora turned on Second Sight and saw something terrible. It was not fair to be scared. Aren¡¯t girls afraid of ghosts or something?


    ¡°No. Because I have to prepare for the entrance examination.¡± Sora answered.


    Ye You asked again, ¡°Then, do you feel any special after you meditate?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Is it a special feeling?¡± Sora tilted her head and thought, ¡°It seems that there is nothing special.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    After three months of meditating by himself, Ye You memory and comprehension have been significantly improved, but Sora did not feel anything unusual. No wonder Neet Hime and Seventeen were surprised that Ye You turned on Second Sight for three months. Turns out, was this something difficult to achieve?


    ¡°Be persistent, Sora. Just spend an hour a day, I can use simple magic now oh.¡± To improve Sora¡¯s enthusiasm, Ye You ran the magic circuit, focusing his magic on his fingertips to draw a Rune. The rune of the void condenses in the air without dispersing, exuding a strange luster.


    ¡°Wow! That is amazing. There really is magic.¡± Sora¡¯s eyes were full of little stars of adoration. ¡°Can I do it too?¡±


    ¡°Well, just work hard.¡±


    ¡°But¡­the entrance examination¡­¡± Sora showed a distressed look.


    ¡°Reassure, Sora, and I will not leave you alone. No matter which school you are in, I will stay with you.¡±


    In fact, this is also the reason why Ye You brought up magic. Looking at Sora of studying all day long, Ye You did not want his sister to be under too much pressure. For Ye You, it does not matter which high school. The reason for choosing SumiSora High School. It was just close to home. But if it was for Sora, it does not matter if Ye You take the train for half an hour every day.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡­¡± Sora bowed her head when she heard what her brother said.


    The anxiety of not being able to pass the exam had dissipated like mist meeting sunlight. But the bottom of her heart was more powerful, giving her a more explicit motivation to work hard. She might cheer herself up. But the meditation thing seem to be picked up again.


    When Sora got the method of meditation, she was delighted and eager to try. But after trying two or three times, she gave up because this requires sitting motionless for an hour, abandoning distracting thoughts, and visualizing an intricate pattern wholeheartedly in the heart.


    She felt this was a waste of time. After several failed attempts, Sora did not bother to meditate. Because there was a more important thing to do: get admitted to the school Ye You intends to go to. It seemed much easier for herself than meditating.  But now, seeing the light jumping from your fingertips, Sora has a clear direction. She was not wondering whether meditation is useful, removing the last layer of distractions.


    On the other side. In terms of time, the worlds of Kuroneko and Ye You seemed to be synchronized, and it was Christmas Eve on her side. Kuroneko thinks today¡¯s Christmas Eve was the best ever. She had never thought that she was so close to ¡®Miracle¡¯ that she could touch it with her hand.


    It does not matter whether Neet Hime was really Mount Peng Lai. Kaguya herself. However, the magic really exists. Otherwise, what does the missing notebook explain? Yes, only magic can explain it.


    Now Kuroneko reads the previous content in the chat room, and her senses have entirely changed. They were really discussing magic. Meditation, magic circuit, ghost. These all exist. There was nothing more stimulating to a Chuunibyou than these. Kuroneko felt that the cerebral cortex was shaking.


    Afterward, she found Neet Hime, hoping to teach her spiritual practice. But Neet Hime said she wanted to play games, and there was no time. Nevertheless, She still gave Kuroneko a meditation book, which Ye You had used. Then let Kuroneko figure it out on her own.


    This was the Kuroneko¡¯s gift of the day, an unprecedented treasure.


    Of course, books were sent in pictures, and the transmission of items between indoor members requires dimensional points. Kuroneko did not have one, and Neet Hime was not generous enough to consume her own hard-earned dimensional point for someone else. However, the meditation method was something that did not matter, even if it was in picture form.


    It was not a magic book like the magic spell itself, but like ordinary books, it is information recorded in words. Kuroneko¡¯s room had the lights off and was surrounded by white candles. Lit, Kuroneko was wearing a black Lolita costume, kneeling and sitting in the middle of the lit candle, sitting on her knees in a prayer-like posture.


    She was so silent until three minutes later, she suddenly opened her eyes and laughed wildly:


    ¡°Hahaha, the filthy world will eventually be judged. Moreover, I will step into the realm of the gods. Oh oooo-oooooo!¡±


    Kuroneko, that was, Ruri Goko, the Chuunibyou girl in madness, did not notice the door¡¯s pushing, where a crack opened, and there were two pairs of childish eyes staring this way in the darkness.


    ¡°Sister Hinata, Sister Hinata. What is the older sister doing?¡±


    The girl called Hinata looked down at the youngest sister in the family and shook her head: ¡°Do not ask. This is too pitiful for the older sister. Not only did she not receive a friend¡¯s invitation on Christmas Eve, but she held a suspicious ritual at home. ¡­¡­¡±


    Hinata Goko¡¯s immature face became severe, ¡°Tamaki, you cannot tell anyone about your older sister, understand?¡±


    Little Tamaki nodded her head, seemingly, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 18 - An Urban Legends

    When room members upload items, the room leader will also get corresponding points. Ye You currently have 114-dimensional points.


    It was finally possible to activate the ¡®Different Dimensional Network.¡¯ With this new feature, it can directly connect to any member¡¯s information port in the chatroom.


    Without hesitation, after spending 100-dimensional points, Ye You immediately activated it.


    Speaking of the networks, Ye You had to think of a god-like existence: The Humanoid Interface. It was that thousand years offline.


    Since entering the chat room, the girl has not said a word so far. If Ye You did not guess wrong, it should be a life form in the world where ¡°Haruhi Suzumiya¡± is located.


    As it was literally said, Humanoid Interface was born from the vast ocean of information without a physical body. It can be called self-aware ¡®information.¡¯


    They have been around since the beginning of the universe, Humanoid Interface already existed, and they even modified the parameters of the world to a certain extent to achieve the ability of ¡°a miracle that only gods can cause.¡± If it was really Humanoid Interface, to them, the human network was as simple as a product of primitive society.


    In other words, ¡°By opening up an alternate dimensional network, if Humanoid Interface is willing to pay attention to me, I will be equivalent to the help of a god in a virtual world.¡±


    However, the ideal was plentiful, and the reality was skinny. After Humanoid Interface entering the chat room, she has not responded to Ye You¡¯s words so far.


    Ye You greeted that side again with a one-in-a-million possibility, but the message sent over was still stone cold.


    Ye You was accustomed to the silence over there.


    Looking at the new book he published on the starting point website, it seems that there is no improvement. Another side, the light novel submitted to the editor, was also returned, saying that it needed an overhaul.


    ¡°Ah, things are really not going well.¡± Ye You spread out on the computer chair, ¡°Do I, who debuted as the number one in the Newcomer Awards, have to follow the same path of copying the public as the unpromising traversers?¡±


    The Different Dimensions Networks has been opened, and works from other worlds could be used for reference.


    However, dull pride was at work!


    The pride of being a light novelist instinctively resists borrowing works from other worlds. Nevertheless, the most important thing was that Ye You has accumulated considerable savings now, which makes him hesitate.


    But Kuroneko sent a message, ¡°Master Blue Sky.¡±


    She suddenly said so in an uncharacteristically positive manner.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Do not be like this. I have goosebumps.¡±


    Kuroneko said, ¡°I did not know you were such a big man before. If there is any rudeness, please forgive me.¡±


    Blue Sky asked to the point, ¡°¡­what are you trying to say¡­¡±


    Kuroneko was not a person who can say such things. If so, there must be another picture, ¡°Well, can you send me the follow-up of ¡°My Sister Can¡¯t Be So Cute¡± that you sent me before?¡±


    Ye You spoke to himself, ¡°This kind of thing was connected to our network. Can¡¯t you just download it yourself?¡±


    Huh, wait.


    She did not seem to know that a different dimension network was opened. Instead, there was no chatroom announcement. At present, only Ye You knew that a different dimension network had been activated.


    Hehe, interesting.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Of course, you wait.¡± Ye You cheerfully agreed.


    Ye You had already revised the light novel about ¡°Oreimo.¡± He changed Ruri Goko¡¯s name to Li Liu Quanwu, and his two younger sisters became two younger brothers.


    The rest has not changed. After all, if everything was changed, It was too much trouble, Ye You did not have that time.


    Blue Sky sent ¡°My sister can¡¯t be so cute, ¡°.epub,¡± followed by He said, ¡°I am just a red scarf passing by, do not thank me.¡±


    Then Blue Sky asked, ¡°Speaking of which, do you finally understand that this is a dimensional chat room?¡±


    Kuroneko answered, ¡°Although it is not clear yet, I searched for ¡°Oreimo¡± and could not find any information about it on the Internet. I just assumed it was like this.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°In other words, are you finally going to become a great copywriter? From then on, you have embarked on a glorious path and become the Kamisama of the light novel world.¡±


    Kuroneko responded, ¡°That kind of thing is good, but now my HP is almost zero. If I do not restore the potion, I will die.¡±


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Uh¡­you have no money to buy your hobby stuff? This is really a disaster.¡±


    Useless joined the conversation, ¡°Ah, I can understand. No money for a top-up, no money to buy DVDs, this kind of unforgettable pain. Sometimes I think, just below the trumpet to destroy the world.¡±


    Blue Sky disagreed, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t die because of this kind of thing, and please don¡¯t let the world die too.¡±


    Kuroneko agreed to Blue Sky, ¡°right, wrong is the world.¡±


    Useless ¡°Well, the world needs to change.¡±


    Useless, ¡°I will change the world!¡±


    Kuroneko typed at the same time with Useless, ¡°I will change the world!¡±


    ¡°Do not snatch Lelouch¡¯s lines!¡± Ye You talked to himself then sent, ¡°Sekai Saionji: Meow Meow Meow Meow?.jpg.¡±


    Blue Sky offered, ¡°Do you want that too, Useless? You can copy and paste the novels of our world directly to the publishing house.¡±


    Useless agreed, ¡°Of course, otherwise, why do you think I am here.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Then I will upload the file directly to the chatroom file box. You can download it directly from wherever you go.¡±


    Ye You, who was crooked by the two, also forgot about the different dimensional network at this time.


    The upload was complete, and the chatroom announcement shows that someone has joined.


    ¡¾¡¾¡¿Join the chat room¡¿


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) typed, ¡°Brother, we¡­looks like¡­joined the same¡­chat room.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) agreed, ¡°It seems so.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) wondered how they joined this chat room, ¡°We¡­obviously¡­ did not accept the invitation¡­and did not take the initiative to apply¡­why¡­we suddenly entered ¡­This chat room?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) guessed, ¡°¡­Virus?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) logically replied, ¡°My lovely wisp. Have you ever heard of a virus that can be used to chat? Since it¡¯s called ¡®Dimensional Chatroom,¡¯ of course, it is a software that connects to Dimensional.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿ (Shiro) sent advice to her brother, ¡°Brother¡­ Seven days without sleep¡­playing games¡­I think¡­you need to take a break.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) chuckled, ¡°Ha, I was mocked by my cute sister. Compared to this, there is a lot more. Do you have to imitate the tone of reality on the Internet?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) said, ¡°This is¡­my¡­attribute¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°I see, truly worthy of my sister-sama.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°By the way, what time is it now?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) replied, ¡°¡­Um¡­It is only eight o¡¯clock in the morning¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked again, ¡°My sister, saying that eight o¡¯clock in the morning is early in the morning. This is really new rhetoric. What day is today?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) doubt, ¡°¡­I do not know¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) typed, ¡°But¡­ you are right there¡­ three meters behind me¡­ on the tatami¡­ we¡­ Why¡­talk on the Internet?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿ (Sora) replied, ¡°uh¡­¡±


    The two suddenly appeared, flipping up the chat interface by swiping the screen.


    The speed of typing, even Ye You, as a writer, is beyond the reach.


    ¡¾¡¿?


    Brothers and sisters in-game life?

 Chapter 19 - Me

    Blank was joined. It was apparent that they were two, but it only increased 50-dimensional points, and the last time Useless Angel joined alone, it also increased by 50 points.


    ¡°Did even the dimension judge that the two of them were one ¡­¡­?¡±


    Ye You has nothing to say. After a simple greeting, Ye You began to study ¡®Different Dimensional Network.¡¯ However, he found that this was cheating, and it was actually limited.


    ¡°Damn, 1-dimensional point to connect to a different dimensional network for only one hour? Why so expensive?¡±


    Increase or decrease Ye You¡¯s current dimensional point balance: 64.


    It is a bit difficult to be an excellent copywriter. Of course, he does not mean himself, but Kuroneko and Useless angel.


    It was a bit more challenging to become an outstanding copyist, but of course, he was not referring to himself, but Kuroneko and Useless.


    The two of them have only recently joined, and they have not contributed to the chat room. The current dimension point was about 1 and 0.


    Signing in for ten days to gain a 1-dimensional point! It must also be a continuous check-in. If the sign-in were interrupted, it would re-accumulate the count.


    Brokenhearted£¡


    Ye You tried it with a 1-dimensional point, and he was able to connect to Kuroneko¡¯s network. The judgment method was straightforward.


    Just look at whether there was Yosuga no Sora or not. There was no Yosuga no Sora in the world where Ye You lives, but a search over there yields 10,400,000 results.


    Moreover, there was a Meruru¡­


    Now it seems that the plan to play network games with members of the chatroom has failed. The 100-dimensional point spent to open the ¡®Different Dimensional Network¡¯¡­a bit hurt. Ye You felt a stomachache. He did not expect that there would be follow-up expenses.


    This was just like the tricks of unscrupulous merchants to trap people.


    ¡°Forget it. I have finished reading the Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Guide, and I have the knowledge I need to master. It is time to continue my practice.¡±


    In the past few days, Ye You found that the effect of meditation has been minimal. Hardly increase mental power.


    Furthermore, according to the introduction to magic circuits, many circuits can be constructed in the body.


    However, Ye You could not condense the second one at present and asked Neet Hime and Seventeen. He really even consulted Useless Angel.


    Nevertheless, after all, they were not professional magicians and knew very little. The final result was only that ¡°actual combat is the king of cultivation.¡± Although Ye You was distressed, it was not convenient to trouble them to ask others.


    ¡°When I can pull people, I must let Neet Hime pull Patchouli in.¡±


    Patchouli was the original holder of ¡°Introduction to Magical Circuit.¡± The Girl of Knowledge and Shade, Enigmatic Source of Magic, The Unmoving Great Library, Witch of The Spring Haze. These are her aliases. With her around, magic cultivation would definitely be smoother.


    But now Ye You, a novice magician, has to do the work of eliminating spirits¡­ to fight evil spirits. This problem was the result of Neet Hime and the others¡¯ unprofessionalism.


    In fact, it was no wonder that Neet Hime and Seventeen, were not humans themselves. Of course, they definitely lacked in teaching humans to cultivate.


    Ye You searched on Google and entered the keywords¡¯ haunted house¡¯ and ¡®ghost disturbance.¡¯ After all, evil spirits did not mean that they could be encountered when someone ran into it. Rather than trying luck aimlessly, this might be more effective.


    ¡°Anyway, let us start with one by one urban legend.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    This was a park area about two stops away from Ye You¡¯s home. It was also the third-place Ye You looked for to be marked with the supernatural symbol.


    Ye You looked up at the Japanese-style dim sum shop in front of him with a slightly old-fashioned decoration.


    The facade was already yellowed, and even the square pattern glass next to it was missing. It was obviously a storefront that had been in disrepair.


    The dim sum shop was still some distance away from the commercial street, but not very close to the residential area.


    It could be said that as a store, the location was not very good. However, this was not the reason why the shop owner cannot keep running. Instead, the place was haunted a year ago.


    Every night at midnight, children were crying, one after another. Even on a moonless night, three white shadows would be seen wandering around the room. While wandering, they would make a stern and miserable cry.


    The shopkeeper¡¯s face was pale. He was not the original owner here but was resold from someone else¡¯s hands. Later, after inquiring, he learned that there had been home burglary incidents here. Four vicious robbers shot and killed three children.


    The pale-faced shopkeeper invited many eminent monks to cast spells, but it did not work. In the day-to-day torture, he could not stand it anymore and wanted to resell the house again.


    However, it was too late. The constant was coming and going of monks, and the shopkeeper¡¯s abnormalities had made the place almost become an urban legend and a famous haunted house on the internet. Nevertheless, Ye You liked it.


    Shops in downtown Tokyo cost only 8 million yen. This was simply a gift, and there was no more suitable investment than this. If it was just a mere spirit disturbance trivial, it would not have any effect on Ye You at all.


    ¡°Is this the place?¡­¡±


    Just standing at the entrance, Ye You felt an unusual coldness. The existence of Second Sight allows Ye You to ¡®see¡¯ things that ordinary people cannot see. Of course, he also heard about the shooting incident here.


    ¡°If it was a child, the grievance will be heavier.¡±


    Ye You stood at the door and waited, and the shopkeeper arrived soon after.


    ¡°You mean the person who wants to buy a house?¡± The shop owner frowned. Although the boy in front of him looked very calm, he was still a minor.


    The owner hesitated for a moment and looked at Ye You warily. People who said they wanted to buy a house but actually just came to see the ¡®ghost house¡¯ had encountered many.


    If it was not for the fact that he was in desperate need of money at the end of the year, he would have driven Ye You away impatiently.


    Seeing his suspicious look, Ye You just threw the bag full of papers directly, ¡°This is a deposit. After my guardian signs the transfer procedures with you, the remaining 7.8 million will be credited to your card. Here, then, can we talk now?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡­oh, good¡­¡±


    Although Ye You and Sora were not adopted, they will have designated legal representatives, guardians.


    Ye You¡¯s guardian was a distant relative of his mother and worked as a Mandarin teacher in a high school. Although not very easy to talk to, but very reasonable.


    If the guardian was asked to do this kind of thing, there was no problem at all. The house¡¯s matters were quickly discussed, and the transfer procedures were troublesome, but it was only a matter of time.


    Ye You already got the key in the middle of the night and texted Sora that he might go home late. Then with a click, turn the key to open the door.


    ¡°Removing spirits and making business. As expected, the ability is the golden mean of business.¡±


    He found a place to sit down at random and waited quietly for midnight. There was no moon tonight, and the room was incredibly dark, as thick as it was filled with ink.


    In the empty room, the seats are neatly arranged, and the silence made people panic. Then wait until the moment when the gloom was the strongest. Suddenly a sharp, mournful cry came to mind.


    ¡°Oh, is it coming?¡±


    Ye You slowly opened his eyes. On the wall, three figures of children fiercely surfaced. Their faces were incomparably pale, with a blood hole on their foreheads, and the dazzling blood kept flowing out.


    ¡°Ahh! Save us!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªNo, I do not want to die.¡±


    ¡°Sister¡ª¡ªSister!¡±

 Chapter 20 - The Idea of Exist in This World

    The darkroom was gloomy, and the cry was sharp. There were three blood shadows floating on the wall. At such midnight, it is even eerier.


    ¡°Oh, how are you guys.¡±


    Ye You got up and smiled and greeted over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gloomy atmosphere just now fell into a strange tranquillity. The three little ghosts glanced at each other in confusion, froze in place, unable to react for a long time. Ye You smiled.


    Although they looked terrible, their faces were as pale as corpses, and their foreheads seeped this red blood. But there was no sense of resentment from them, which means they are not evil spirits.


    Simultaneously, judging from the fact that the original shopkeeper was just frightened, it can also be seen from the side that they did not mean to hurt people.


    ¡°Why would they carry out such a prank?¡±


    Ye You took a step forward. Instead, the little ghosts shook together like frightened rabbits and backed away. There was a disbelief look in their eyes, and quietly communicating,


    ¡°Sister, sister, he does not seem to be afraid of us. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Do not panic, hold on, how can there be humans who are not afraid of ghosts.¡±


    ¡°That is right, that is right, didn¡¯t we scare away those bald heads before?¡±


    So¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAwooooo!¡± Howling sound heard.


    It was super fierce!


    ¡°I am talking about you guys.¡± Ye You raised his voice, the superb rune flowing in his hand. The sound of the wind whirled around his hand.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªssssssss.¡±


    The little ghosts were shocked. What was this? was his hand glowing? Was there really an exorcist in the world?


    The little guys dispersed with a whistle, turned into three white shadows, and fled. Ye You just lifted his finger to carving the rune in the void.


    ¡ª¡ªISA (ISA Rune). What was symbolized was a frozen state. The development of power was concentrated or contracted to avoid the appearance of dynamic power.


    It also symbolizes the integration and balance of the self.


    Stability and unchanging was its prototype strength. And its transformation could be imprisonment.


    ¡¾Triple Binding¡¿


    The three-light streams turned into white chains, rushing away from Ye You¡¯s fingertips like a snake, wrapping around the ghost as accurately as if they had eyes.


    But one of the rune chains dimmed as it wandered and was broken free by a ghost.


    ¡°Catch three targets at once. Is it still too reluctant for me?¡± Ye You pondered.


    This spell has been repeatedly refined and carefully considered before it has constructed the magic circuit, and even used it to test Sora.


    In fact, magical restraint was performed during training, and the technique¡¯s construction process was also very smooth.


    Ye You thought it was something handy and easy to grasp, but there were flaws in actual combat. This made Ye You feel a little frustrated. But soon, he began to sum up his experience.


    The problem was the distribution of magic power. The dimmed chain has less magic power than the other two.


    Fortunately, the opponent was just a weak ghost. If the two sides enter a severe battle, this mistake can be fatal at the moment of life and death.


    ¡°Fighting is the kingly way to improve strength and experience. Neet Hime and Seventeen are not deceiving me.¡±


    As Ye You reflected on his mistakes, and quickly recondensed the runes at his fingertips, restraining the escaped ghost.


    ¡°Well, can you tell me the reason for your prank now?¡±


    Ye You squinted and sat down in a chair. In front of him were three ghosts tied into a ball, two little girls and one boy.


    At the moment, the complexion of the ghost¡¯s face was not so pale but as familiar as an ordinary person, and the blood hole on their forehead was gone.


    If a mist¡¯s cloud-like spiral did not replace the legs, it looks really no different from ordinary children.


    ¡°We are not pranking anyone. We are just chasing off the bad guys who invaded our house.¡±


    The leader was a girl who seemed to be a little older. Although she was scared, she still mustered up the courage to shout to Ye You.


    ¡°Well, is this your original home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    Although Ye You guessed it was the same. He untied the chains, and it melted away like the rain of light.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to destroy us?¡±


    The little ghost who regained freedom shivered but did not run away.


    ¡°I cannot do that kind of thing. I am a magician, not an exorcist. Besides, even if I am an exorcist, I will only destroy evil spirits and save them to their eternal rest.¡±


    ¡°Magic, magician? There really is a magician.¡± The ghosts¡¯ tender little faces faded into panic and surged with excitement and curiosity.


    Ye You¡¯s feeling at the moment was really subtle. He was unexpectedly inspired by ghost¡­


    ¡°Since there are ghosts, the existence of magicians is also normal.¡±


    Ye You complained so much, but still could not hide the stars in the eyes of the three little ghosts. After all, before they became ghosts, they were just children of ordinary people with a longing for magic.


    ¡°Then my name is Ye You. What is your name?¡±


    The innocent child¡¯s natural closeness to magic, and the friendly smile on Ye You¡¯s face, instantly conquered three little ghosts and began to circle him.


    ¡°Uh, uh, my name is Nakamura Ryoko.¡± This was the ghost who has plucked up the courage to protect her younger brother and sister behind her in ¡® danger¡¯ face.


    ¡°¡­ Nakamura Eri.¡± This ghost looks a little smaller than Ryoko, probably her younger sister.


    The last one was a boy. He shrank timidly and was stared fiercely by Ryoko before saying: ¡°I, uh¡­I¡¯m Nakamura Takeda.¡±


    ¡°Then Ryoko, Eri, Takeda. We will be friends from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Ryoko nodded happily. Although it was a ghost, she became friends with the magician.


    Although Takeda and Eri were not as cheerful as Ryoko, their small faces were filled with joy.


    ¡°Then, can you tell me the reason why you guys stayed in the human world?¡±


    ¡°The reason?¡± The three little guys blinked.


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you guys know?¡± Ye You were confused this time instead.


    Judging from the Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Guide, the three of them were obviously earth-bound spirits.


    Earth-bound spirits were generally ghosts who have a wish that has not been fulfilled during their lifetime and were forced to stay in the world due to intense obsession. They would not hurt people for no reason.


    They could only move within a specific range. They would ascend to heaven just to fulfill their wishes. Generally speaking, which was usually harmless.


    However, if they stay in the world for a long time and their wishes were never understood, they will be eroded by grievances, occupy their spiritual wisdom, and turn into evil spirits. At that time, they could only be eliminated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Ryoko lowered her head, and Takeda and Eri also showed sad expressions.


    Ye You glanced back and forth over them. They were killed by robbers¡­was the wish for revenge? If that was the case, it would be troublesome.


    But Ryoko said, ¡°We want to say to my sister, ¡®Do not continue to blame yourself. It is not my sister¡¯s fault.¡¯ But my sister could not hear us. ¡°


    Ye You speechless ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, for some reason, our parents moved out of here with my sister, and we were tied to this house and could not get out ¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye You remembered that there were four children in that vicious shooting incident, but in front of him, there were only three ghosts.


    In other words, there was still one that survived. As for a reason for moving away, it might be because the parents did not want to recall memories.


    Ryoko continued, ¡°We are all dead, and only my sister survived. She must be in pain.¡±


    Ryoko raised her head, and Takeda and Eri silently floated behind her: ¡°We do not want my sister to continue to suffer. This is our wish.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­I see.¡±


    Ye You touched Ryoko¡¯s head and then continued to stroking Takeda and Eri¡¯s heads. They clearly were still in an age that did not know anything and was murdered by a wicked people, yet there was no resentment about it?


    The obsession of becoming an Earth Binding Spirit was actually loved for their sister.


    Ye You has rarely been touched by anything, but now his heart was fluctuating. The three children in front of him were so innocent and kind.


    Even if they were killed, they did not resent others. They were just concerned about their sister, who was blaming herself because she was the only one who survived.


    ¡°I understand, leave your wish to me.¡±

 Chapter 21 - Earth God

    According to Ryoko, they only remembered the wish of ¡®We do not want to see my sister grief and blame herself.¡¯ However, in reality, they have forgotten the names of their sister and parents.


    This was one of the two final destinations of ordinary earth-bound spirits: gradually forgetting the world and finally turning into evil spirits and being wiped out. The other was to have one¡¯s wish fulfilled and to ascend to heaven with satisfaction.


    Ye You felt the urgency of time. When they even forgot their name and wandered in the empty house in a disorderly manner, what they did at that time would lose control of their will. They would keep repeating the scenes of an absolute ¡®obsession¡¯ in their lifetime.


    Nevertheless, there were only the names of these three little ghosts, and four or five years have passed since the incident happened.


    It was like trying to find a needle in a haystack to find their sister in this city with over 10 million populations.


    ¡°Hey, it would be great if Humanoid Interface was there. If it was her, it would be a straightforward matter to invade the file system of the household registration room and find their sister¡¯s current residence.¡±


    Ye You remembered Humanoid Interface that had been silent since entering the chat room. As Humanoid Interface made by information, anything can be done only in the network world constructed by humans.


    Breaking through one or two firewalls without leaving a trace was simply a matter of hand. But now, it was not the time to worry.


    If you encounter a problem, you should find a way out, instead of entangled in ¡®whatever it is.¡¯


    Ye You opened the chat room,


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°@Neet Hime, do you know of any way to increase the time that the earth-bound spirit stays in the world without being contaminated by earthly resentments?¡±


    Although there were ways to control the enemy in ¡°Hundred Ghosts Illustrated Guide,¡± it did not contain the content of protecting ghosts.


    Neet Hime replied, ¡°I am not quite clear. You can ask Yakumo Yukari. @Seventeen, It¡¯s time to work.¡±


    Indeed, if a demon sage has made friends with the master of the White Jade Building who manages the Netherworld, she would know more about this aspect.


    Seventeen bothered, ¡°It is insulting. We were about to fall asleep when your rude words awakened us.¡±


    Weren¡¯t you a demon who was energetic at night? Moreover, if you came out as soon as possible, you have been peeping at the screen.


    Blue Sky apologized, ¡°I am sorry to disturbing you so late.¡±


    Seventeen said, ¡°That is the proper way to ask for advice, Neet Hime. You should learn etiquette from Blue Sky.¡±


    Neet Hime offended, ¡°Oh, the sage of the demon, actually telling me about human etiquette?¡±


    Seventeen said,¡± It is not about race. This is just the basic principle of doing things. That is why we said, do not stay at home all day; it will become hopeless.¡±


    Useless joined in, ¡°what is wrong to stay at home? I stayed at home and did not eat your rice,¡± then sent, ¡°unconcerned.jpg.¡±


    She was aware that they cornered her. Yakumo Yukari began to move on to the next topic. ¡°Blue Sky, do you talk about the way to protect the earth-bound spirit? Because the ghost has lost the protection of the body, it is easy to be affected by negative emotions.¡±


    Then she continued, ¡°When human beings generate emotions such as resentment, jealousy, anger, etc., there will be a special wavelength emitted. Even if the body carries the soul, there will be a relative reaction? For example, ¡®infected by the emotions of others¡¯ or something like that.¡±


    Emotions were contagious-this was not just a statement but everyone¡¯s personal feelings.


    Seventeen not finished yet, ¡°The ghosts are even more so. They lose the protection of their bodies. They exist purely as spiritual bodies and are more likely to be corrupted by negative emotions, which is the so-called ¡®evil spiritualization.¡¯¡±


    Ye You quickly understood, ¡°So¡­ Is it enough to just keep them happy?¡±


    ¡°Well, it can be greatly relieved to a certain extent,¡± Seventeen answered, ¡°But it is better to let them go to Eternal rest. After all, the world is no longer their home.¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Are there any examples of earth-bound spirits who have stayed in the world but have always maintained their own personality?¡±


    Seventeen replied, ¡°The earth-bound spirit is the soul bound to the earth, but the bound has protection. From another perspective, this is also the meaning of ¡®the spirit protected by the earth.¡¯¡± Then she asked, ¡°do you know the ¡®earth god¡¯?¡±


    What was the God of Earth?


    I have heard of the land god. Are the two the same? Ye You answered honestly, he does not know.


    Seventeen explained, ¡°From a theological point of view, as long as the scope of its ¡°earth-bound¡± is expanded ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, and one million times, you will be the god of earth who has controlled the land.¡±


    Blue Sky curiously asked, ¡°How does one become an earth god?¡±


    Seventeen replied, ¡°It has something to do with ¡®fate¡¯ and the strength of the individual¡¯s spirit. But the method of becoming an earth god is also very different. We do not know exactly what methods are there. After all, I am just a mere demon. That is it.¡±


    The consultation end here. The Earth God just asked casually. At present, it was enough to ensure that the filth of the world did not corrupt Ryoko and the others.


    When asked what they wanted, the ghost had no sense of taste, though the answer was that they wanted cake. However, it was essential to be in a happy mood.


    Ye You did not know how to make children happy, same as how to make ghost children happy.


    ¡°Big brother actually does not have to worry about us.¡± Ryoko seemed to see something, and she said, ¡°As long as we can live here all the time, and no one will bother us, we will be delighted.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay.¡± Ye You smiled and stroked her head, which was the only way for now.


    ¡°I will come to see you tomorrow. Is there anything you guys want?¡±


    She answered, ¡°Animation. We want to watch anime.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Takeda and Eri also responded.


    ¡°I see. See you guys tomorrow then.¡±


    Originally, Ye You planned to buy this place and open a maid cafe or something. Now it seemed that this plan was better to lean back and arrange it. After all, he was not short of money now.


    A large amount of money left by his parents and the money he made from writing light novels were more than enough for him and Sora.


    At the same time, after entering high school next year, SumiSora Academy¡¯s scholarship would also be much money.


    When Ye You returned home, the light in the living room was still on. Sora was wearing white silk pajamas with velvet, sitting on the sofa with her knees bent, looking like a pure white elf.


    Sora was on the phone with someone, and when she saw Ye You coming in, she smiled softly at him and expressed a welcome home.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Sora closed the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late. Who is it?¡± Ye You took off his coat and sat beside Sora.


    Sora answered, ¡°It¡¯s Megumi-chan.¡±


    Ye You¡¯s eyebrows linked, ¡°Megumi? Is that Katou Megumi, who has a very thin presence?¡±


    ¡°Hey, You, it¡¯s rude of you to say that to someone.¡± Sora punches his brother softly.


    Ye You curious, ¡°Uh, then, what¡¯s the call for?¡±


    ¡°We are all planning to apply for SumiSora Academy,¡± Sora said. ¡°This is a good thing. If we are lucky, maybe we can be in the same class again.¡±


    And she continued, ¡°Uh, uh. So, after the new year, Megumi is coming to our home for a study session.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye You seemed to know what his sister wanted to say next, and he was not answering. His smile froze on his face.


    ¡°You must come too. You, as a teacher, tutor us.¡±


    Ah, I knew it would be like this¡­

 Chapter 22 - You

    Megumi Katou ah. Ye You, who was one grade higher than her, was called a fellow student because of dropping out.


    When Ye You and Sora could not fit into the class initially (because they were repeaters), Megumi Katou talked to Ye You in such a regular way, and then she became good friends with Sora.


    Megumi was also a beautiful girl if she looked carefully, with an easy-going personality, and very easy to get along with.


    Her skin was fair and delicate, and the figure was pretty where it should be convex, and the curvy area was also quite concave. She was an adorable girl type. But such a dazzling girl had a very thin sense of existence.


    The thinness here did not mean that she was low-key but literally meant that almost no one noticed her.


    Even a classmate who had been in the same class for three years did not know that there was such a person as Megumi, and sometimes the teacher even forgot Megumi when taking roll call.


    The sense of existence was thin enough to make a supernatural movie-this was what Ye You felt first-hand after a year in the same class with her.


    Although it was fifteen years apart, if it were not for the serial dramas that also existed in this world, Ye You would basically have forgotten it. But Ye You always vaguely remembered Megumi¡¯s ¡°stealth¡± attribute.


    ¡°Is that guy really human?¡±


    Now Ye You, who has stepped into the very extraordinary world, began to think about this.


    ¡°If there is still an endurance legacy, Megumi must be very suitable. Natural stealth skills, no solution.¡±


    ¡°You, what?¡± Sora tilted her head and did not hear Ye You¡¯s muttering clearly.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s so late. Get ready to sleep.¡±


    Ye You returned to his bedroom. He turned on the computer and checked that he had 64-dimensional points left. Another feature was ¡®voice¡¯ and ¡®video.¡¯ They cost 30 and 50 points respectively.


    ¡°Let¡¯s turn on the video first. As for the voice, it is completely unnecessary for the time being.¡±


    After all, the video contained the voice, Ye You really did not know why it should be distinguished. Unless there were too many dimensional points to panic, Ye You would not consider enabling voice for the time being.


    Activated the video transmission function.


    Dimension point deducted 50, and the balance was 14.


    ¡°I hope that the video will not have follow-up consumption like the ¡®Different Dimension Network¡¯¡­¡±


    Ye You wondered if he could try the video first. After much deliberation, only Neet Hime was the right person to connect with. So Ye You started a video call to Neet Hime.


    Eternity House, in the bright night of the computer version of Plants vs. Zombies, the lower right corner suddenly flickered.


    [Blue Sky request video connection]


    ¡°Eh? Eh eh? video, video connection?¡±


    Kaguya danced with joy and then refilled her coke.


    A happy smile curled up at the corner of her mouth, ¡°In this way, you can watch Blue Sky killing demon live online, and I can also remotely command, by the way. This is much more interesting than playing games.¡±


    Neet Hime was sitting in an imageless posture, kneeling and sitting in an elegant posture like Yamato Nadeshiko, and then clicked to accept.


    Ye You¡¯s screen instantly appeared with an aesthetic effect, just like in a painting. The clear moonlight poured out from the window on the wooden house floor, like mercury flowing.


    Although the house¡¯s interior was quiet, the sight was bright, as if the wooden house was made of fluorescent materials, exuding a cold glow.


    Moreover, all this was inferior to the ethereal existence in the center of the picture. The black and beautiful princess-style hairstyle was pouring down on the ground along with the kimono.


    The twelve singles were laid out in layers, and only the exposed skin was reflected in the moonlight. The posture was quiet and charming, hazy, and dreamy. Furthermore, those clear eyes were looking directly at Ye You with a smile at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you fascinated by me?¡± The sound was more beautiful than imagined, as an explicit stream passing by a silent spring.


    Ye You could not handle his curiosity, ¡°No. I just want to ask, isn¡¯t it hot to wear so many clothes?¡±


    Kaguya straight face, instantly stained with black lines.


    ¡°But then again, you look a hundred times more beautiful than a fanzine,¡± He said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an, of course, matter? How can a mortal pen portray my face.¡± The Lunar Capital princess looked slightly slower and nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he realized it was wrong.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou actually read my book?!¡± The Princess asked in a loud voice.


    Ye You panicked, sweating from behind. But he quickly stabilized his mind. Ye You do not know how many times he has experienced such small winds and waves.


    He was already very skilled. Ye You¡¯s pretendingly calm face brought a trace of sadness.


    ¡°It¡¯s a doujin. People nowadays don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. When they see the same person, the first thing they think of is the book. This is definitely a wrong perception.


    The word doujin comes from the Japanese ¡°¤É¤¦¤¸¤ó¡± (doujin). Initially, it refers to people who have the same habits, interests, and ambitions. There was this term as early as the Meiji era.


    Some poets and writers formed various groups called doujin clubs. The impurities introduced by doujin clubs were called doujin societies, which is also doujinshi.


    During the Chinese New Culture Movement, Mr. Lu Xun used the term fan publication to refer to the impurities of the ¡°Tattler¡± he founded.


    From then on, the doujin began to refer to non-commercial, self-created content products. Therefore, doujin is not equal to H.¡± Ye You speaking hard and persuade her patiently. It seemed to feel very distressed to see their children raised with the wrong values.


    The words almost made Neet Hime lower her head to self-reflect, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter even if you look at my body book, anyway, it¡¯s just a disgusting otaku fantasizing sexual thoughts.¡±


    Neet Hime has known the ¡°Tokyo Project¡± for a long time and even asked Ye You to upload the ¡°Tokyo Project¡± games series to the chat room.


    ¡°Uh, you really don¡¯t care?¡±


    Neet Hime, who had a gloomy face, seemed to have green veins beating on her forehead.


    Ye You¡¯s heart trembled, and then said, ¡°Ahaha, that¡¯s what I said, even if someone writes my little ecchi story, it doesn¡¯t matter to me at all. Ahahaha¡­ha.. ha¡­..¡±


    Neet Hime replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why your side knows about my existence, even a small part of my life. Although it is only a minimal period in my life, it is also very incredible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too well. However, I have a few guesses.¡± He said.


    Neet Hime wondered, ¡°Guess? How many more?¡±


    Seeing Neet Hime¡¯s astonishment, Ye You scratched his head honestly and finally turned the topic off. Now was not the time to show off.


    Ye You continued, ¡°After all, as a writer, I still need to get some brainpower. The first possibility is that the deep consciousness of all dimensional spiritual and intellectual life forms is connected to the lake. ¡®It records the past, present, and the most likely future. When a certain lifeform causes ¡®resonance¡¯ in the lake, it may receive part of the ¡®information¡¯ of other lifeforms.¡±


    Neet Hime nodded, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°The second is the materialization of information. Information is not a ¡®conceptual¡¯ intangible, but a more ¡®material¡¯ existence. At the same time, information spreads in a way that cannot be blocked by a dimension. When information recorded in a dimension, a group, or a unit of life spreads to the outer dimensions, it is likely to be perceived by other beings, which we can call ¡®inspiration.¡¯ So that person becomes a writer, thinking that he or she alone can construct a world with a pen.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Kaguya¡¯s face finally became calm, and she was thinking.


    Ye You secretly wiped a cold sweat, this calamity, at last, finally passed¡­

 Chapter 23 - Chatroom Kaleidoscope

    The video did not require to be followed up to consume the dimension point. Through a video call with Neet Hime, Ye You confirmed this.


    ¡°I thought it would also consume dimensional points like the ¡®Different Dimensional Network.¡¯¡± Ye You were in a good mood.


    ¡°Different dimensional network? What is that?¡± Neet Hime asked when the two were still chatting on video communication.


    ¡°Speaking of which you don¡¯t know yet, I used the dimensional point to open a different-dimensional network, which can connect to the network of the world where all the indoor members are located.¡± Ye You explained.


    ¡°Huh? Why don¡¯t I see such a function here? Where is it?¡± The Princess-sama raised her head, stretched her slender white neck, and scanned her current screen back and forth.


    Seeing her appearance, Ye You prompted, ¡°Just in the upper right corner of the chat room, there is something called ¡®Different Dimension Network.¡¯ Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Neet Hime frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­. What do you have to gain by lying to you ¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye You suddenly thought of a possibility, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    He consumed a little more dimensional point and connected to Neet Hime¡¯s network.


    ¡°Hey, I have it now! Suddenly appeared in my chat room,¡± Neet Hime said.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Ye You showed a dazed expression, ¡°It seems that my side can only connect the different dimensional network. When I connect to a member, that person can connect to the network of my world in reverse.¡±


    Ye You thought at first that as long as the ¡®different dimension network¡¯ was activated, all indoor members could be connected.


    However, it does not seem to be the case now. The only person who can use the different-dimensional network was the room leader.


    Only when Ye You spend a dimensional point to connect to the member¡¯s world and that member can reversely connect to Ye You¡¯s network.


    ¡°Eh~~ What is this? I am also an administrator.¡± Neet Hime grumbled. She also wants to connect to different worlds and see what the networks of different worlds have. ¡°Well, forget it, this is the end of the chat. Blue Sky¡­well¡­I haven¡¯t asked your real name yet.¡±


    ¡°Ye You.¡± He answered.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Next time you fight demons¡­ well when you are cultivating, remember to call me. I might be able to provide some help.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­why do you look a little eager to try?¡± Ye You felt a little nervous when he saw the inexplicably excited expression on her little face.


    ¡°Is there? The light in the room is not good, so you¡¯re delusional. I¡¯m going to play a game.¡± Neet Hime hung up the video.


    ¡°I really envy such a depraved and corrupt life.¡±


    Ye You also want to play games and watch anime carefree every day without any worries. This was simply the ideal hometown of life. Ye You turned his eyes to the chat room.


    Kuroneko typed, ¡°Actually, it is really finished, is this really good. I can feel my blood wailing.¡±


    It was referring to copying and pasting the novel ¡°Oreimo.¡±


    ¡°Kuroneko¡¯s life integrity is unexpectedly positive.¡± Ye You expressed surprise.


    However, it has only been a few days, and Kuroneko¡¯s side has been decided by the publisher to release it?


    Blue Sky surprised, ¡°So fast? And isn¡¯t it almost New Year now? Your editors are really hardworking.¡±


    Kuroneko responded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that fast. It¡¯s just a message from the publisher that ¡®this novel is fascinating, and if nothing happens, it can start publishing next year.¡¯¡±


    Wow, before the official announcement, the publisher actually notified the author himself. It seems that the release of Kuroneko¡¯s was already a certainty.


    Kuroneko typed again, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­how do you say it, I always feel very awkward, like being showered with the holy water of an angel.¡±


    Useless ¡°what¡¯s in this, unfamiliar at first, but well accustomed soon enough, as long as you have money to get it.¡±


    Useless, ¡°but there is no news on my side.¡±


    Useless asked, ¡°Blue Sky, are there any other novels? I want more.¡±


    The useless angel felt that this method was feasible and was tirelessly asking for it. Ye You were not surprised by Kuroneko¡¯s post. After all, it can be said to be a phenomenal work to some extent.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) typed, ¡°Hey, this sentence is so emotional. What else?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) wondered, ¡°Are you all the authors of light novels? I seem to have joined a huge group.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°No, we are just people from another world.¡±


    Useless responded, ¡°I am an angel.¡± Then sent, ¡°Unconcerned. Jpg.¡±


    Seventeen also responded, ¡°We are demons.¡± The demon sage Yakumo Yukari also appeared.


    Kuroneko typed, ¡°Ha, then I will be the future ¡®Night Demon Queen¡¯.¡± Kuroneko was not to be outdone.


    Okarin typed, ¡°Exactly! There are countless people with lofty ideals gathered here to fight to protect the current goddess.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) confused, ¡°This is¡­what¡­?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) offended, ¡°Mocking¡­new guy¡­?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora)  tried to calm his sister, ¡°My sister, this is the welcome ceremony.¡± As an older brother, Sora was very optimistic.


    Blue Sky greeted, ¡°Okarin, long time no see.¡±


    In the past few days, Ye You hardly ever saw Okarin show up. He remembers Okarin, that is, Rintarou Okabe, who was still a university student. Was it time for exam week?


    Okarin replied, ¡°Hi, Blue Sky. I have been busy researching ¡®that¡¯ recently.¡±


    Okarin typed again, ¡°I think I will be busy for a while.¡±


    He continued, ¡°But it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Blue Sky a bit curious, ¡°What does ¡°that¡± mean?¡±


    Okarin explained, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it a long time ago? I control the sacred artifact of the current goddess! El Psy Congroo! Hahaha, this is Steins; Gate¡¯s choice.¡±


    Well, the frenzied chuunibyou scientist fell into narcissism, and it was challenging to have a normal conversation.


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Well, I wish you prosperity for your martial arts.¡±


    Okarin said, ¡°I have indeed received your blessing. Then, my friend, I have a chance to see you again.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) still confused, ¡°I feel¡­ unable to get in¡­ dialogue.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°It¡¯s better to say that Blue Sky that can talk and understand to is mighty.¡±


    After Okarin was hidden, the two blank siblings appeared.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°I feel that you have the potential to develop in the direction of a poisonous tongue. However, this attribute Kuroneko has already occupied. If you also become like this, it is that the attributes overlap, and the audience will experience aesthetic fatigue.¡±


    Ye You would consider the novel published at a certain point.


    Kuroneko sent, ¡°@Blue Sky (I am confident that this punch will knock you out of the earth.jpg)¡±


    Kuroneko offended, ¡°You are the poisonous tongue. I just express it differently from you mere mortals.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°There is more than one touch. If you see it, this is Tsundere. If you can increase this attribute, you will definitely gain a lot of popularity.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) responded, ¡°Brother¡­ Tsundere¡­I understand. This¡­obviously just¡­suffering¡­¡±


    Kuroneko typed, ¡°I say stop you guys!¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) ¡°It¡¯s not good. I feel that I have provoked the boss. I have to go to the game to suppress the shock.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) whined, ¡°Brother¡­and me¡­help me¡­log in¡­mage, priest¡­and warrior¡­¡¯s account.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°Huh? You¡¯re only using three characters this time? ¡°


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) replied, ¡°Hmm¡­currently playing¡­Lunati U.F.O.¡±

 Chapter 24 - I Don’t Remember You Are a Black Cat

    On December 29th in the Western calendar, the day after tomorrow was the New Year. The lights of the city started on the 24th and continued throughout the night.


    The cold air flowing from Siberia cannot freeze people¡¯s fiery hearts. However, Ye You was sorting out learning materials.


    This was not to prepare for himself, but Sora and Megumi were going to hold a home study meeting. Ye You, as a laborer, was drawn to guide them in their studies, and by the way, they had to prepare drinks and snacks.


    It was a good thing to be relied on, and it was even more a blessing to be trusted 100% and relied upon by one¡¯s own sister.


    However, to spend an afternoon for several days, just sitting next to them, no games, no anime, and noisy sounds (because it would affect the learning state) were really painful.


    As for studying, what else did we need to study for the existence of all-subject domination, top-grade, and a deviation of 75 in the national examination?


    It was just that we could study magic, but that requires a wholehearted dedication. It was inconvenient for the state where we might be asked questions during the study session.


    Therefore, Ye You could only prepare the review materials for the study meeting in advance and circle all the key points, which would be a lot easier when the time comes.


    ¡°Tomorrow will be the New Year¡­¡±


    Ye You stopped writing, feeling a little sad. The New Year here was held according to the Western calendar, about two months apart from the original Chinese New Year on the Chinese Lunar Calendar. Nevertheless, there was still the tradition of ¡®New Year¡¯s Eve.¡¯


    Spoke of the error in the holiday time. There was the Tanabata Festival. It comes from China, and it had precisely the same meaning as the Chinese Qixi Festival.


    But the calendar has changed, and the Cow Shepard and the Weaver Girl have not yet met on the Magpie bridge that day. This made Ye You a little bit dumbfounded.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Speaking of which, @Kuroneko, it¡¯s the New Year also coming up on your side, right?¡±


    Ye You can find out the time in the world she was in through the ¡°different dimension network.¡± However, no one was answering him.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) was curious, ¡°Huh, is it already this time?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) responded,¡±¡­not yet, because¡­heating¡­not on¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) ¡°Yes, I bought ¡®Heartbeat Heartbeat? Summer Wars¡¯ online a few days ago. This game was specially chosen to be released before the summer.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) ¡°¡­Brother, H¡­forbidden.¡±


    Blue Sky ¡°The way you guys judge time is really unique.¡±


    A drop of cold sweat came out of Ye You¡¯s forehead.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) ¡°Then the New Year you¡¯re referring to is the ¡®Different World, right.¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t it be said that the blank is a useless otaku gamer? They quickly accepted the setting of ¡®dimensional chat room.¡¯ I do not know if they really believed it or if they thought it would be more fun that way.


    Kuroneko ¡°Ah, the new year.¡±


    Kuroneko sat in front of the computer with a sneer, covered half of her cheek with her white palm, and showed her eyes through her fingers. The other hand was tapping on the keyboard.


    Kuroneko ¡°It¡¯s a year of innovation. I feel my magic power is continuously being filled, and my right hand is burning like fire as if I¡¯m not under my control.


    Blue Sky ¡°Uh¡­Are you a dark flame master?¡±


    Kuroneko ¡°No, I am the Queen of the Nightmare.¡±


    Kuroneko ¡°the primary stage.¡± Kuroneko added.


    Speaking of which, Neet Hime gave Kuroneko the meditation method. But it¡¯s only a few days now, how can she achieve something so soon?


    According to Neet Hime and Seventeen, they were surprised by him three months of opening second sight, and meditation should be a complicated thing.


    Blue Sky ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    A small achievement in meditation will bring an immeasurable improvement in memory and understanding. This was Ye You¡¯s intuitive feeling, but what other people will do, Ye You still does not know. He then asked with a communicative mentality.


    However, only a few days ago¡­ Is it possible that Kuroneko was a talented type?


    Kuroneko ¡°I now feel magic power fills the whole body, and the blood is rushing endlessly.¡±


    Huh¡­magic?


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Can meditation directly open the magic circuit?¡±


    Neet Hime rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just that she has suffered a chuunibyou again.¡± Princess Kaguya pointed out the truth.


    Neet Hime continued, ¡°According to the description of Kuroneko, it¡¯s just a simple mood.¡±


    Ye You typed, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kuroneko muttered, ¡°Hmph, the wisdom of ants also tried to estimate the height of giants.¡± Then she continued, ¡°Ah! It turned out to be Princess-sama.¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Hey, this face change is too fast. I don¡¯t remember that you are such a black cat, and your character is broken!¡±


    Blue Sky was suspicious, ¡°Where is tsundere? Where is your sullen and poisonous tongue? What about your inconspicuousness? I feel like you are a fake cat.¡±


    Kuroneko responded, ¡°in front of our magic avenue, this is all foam.¡± Then threaten Blue Sky, ¡°Also, Blue Sky, don¡¯t you think what you just said was rude? I¡¯ll draw a circle and curse you. The scarecrow inserted a thousand needles.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Compared to this, it¡¯s better to unify the title of oneself first. It¡¯s very uncharacteristic to call yourself one thing after another.¡±


    Until now, Ye You felt that Kuroneko was here to let go of her heart completely. Although Kuroneko was bare-mouthed before, she was always close to something. Now, Ye You could probably use the word ¡®partner¡¯ to describe it.


    Kuroneko ¡°Huh, humans who construct a magical circuit in a small way, dare to point fingers at the nightmare queen.¡±


    Seventeen tried to change the topic and asked, ¡°But when you talk about the New Year, you have to think of your New Year¡¯s wishes. What are your New Year¡¯s wishes?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) replied, ¡°Speaking of wishes, there should be only one.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) typed, ¡°¡­um.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿ answered, ¡°That is to life game-based.¡±


    Life game-based ah. Ye You pondered. Speaking of which, these brothers and sisters might later be summoned by a god from another world to a world where the game decides victory or defeat. In other words¡­that god also possesses the ability to dimension traverse? No, maybe not so.


    Ye You shook his head. It should be the ¡®degree¡¯ of the shuttle capability was different. That god should only be able to traverse under his ¡®worldview.¡¯ But that god should not be able to jump from the world of ¡°Game of Life¡± to the world of ¡°Haruhi Suzumiya¡± or other dimensions.


    Ye You guessed so. Just like the type moon world and Nanoha¡¯s worldview, there are countless parallel worlds.


    The dimensional traverse they know and the dimensional traverse of chat rooms were not concepts.


    Useless responded, ¡°I just want to be able to get a free top-up.¡±


    Kuroneko mumbled, ¡°This is really brand new rhetoric that makes people¡¯s eyes shine. The so-called top-up means to charge money?¡± Then she answered, ¡°I have only one wish underneath: to become the queen of the nightmare.¡±


    Blue Sky responden to Kuroneko, ¡°Wow? Do you like being a queen so much? Sadistic?¡±


    Kuroneko did not say anything.


    But Seventeen asked instead, ¡°What about you, Blue Sky?¡±


    Of course, I hope to be with Sora forever. However, he certainly would not say it.


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°Me? Now, I hope the chat room can be more lively.¡±


    Well, if only referring to the mood of the moment, Ye You did not lie.

 Chapter 25 - A Young Girl’s Heart

    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Ah, yes, do you know what ghosts like?¡±


    After a few small talks, Ye You remembered Ryoko and the others in the house in front of the park. New Year¡¯s Day will be two days later, and Ye You want to bring them some gifts.


    Seventeen realized, ¡°you mean those little guys.¡± Seventeen has a smile on her lips, ¡°Although they are ghosts, they have only slightly changed their existence form, and their hobbies are not much different from what they had in life.¡±


    Blue Sky nodded, ¡°In other words, their hobbies are not much different from ordinary children. Thank you, Seventeen.¡±


    Although Ye You felt that it should be the case, he still asked for verification.


    Useless responded, ¡°So, as expected, it¡¯s still games and animation.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿ also responded, ¡°Well, what upstairs said is right. There is nothing in this world that can match the joy of games.¡±


    Although they recommended it according to their own interests, it seems like it was not bad as far as the results are concerned, and it was true that for kids, games and anime are more attractive than anything else.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°But since it¡¯s almost the New Year, I still we should have rice cakes.¡±


    Well, there was a moon-style proposal. But,


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Can ghosts eat?¡±


    Neet Hime answered, ¡°Yes, as long as the food is tributed as an offering.¡±


    Blue Sky was sure, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    To eat delicious food, it must be a pleasing thing for Ryoko and the others as well. However, Ye You did not expect that the tribute ceremony could actually be significant.


    As expected, the custom passed down from ancient times was not without reason.


    In a dark house with tightly closed curtains, the floor was sprinkled with DVDs and game packaging boxes, and the lines connected to eight computers cover the floor, which was as intricate as modern art.


    The only light that shone in the room was the glow from the highly responsive LED monitors preferred by gamers and the cold light from the screens.


    ¡°Brother¡­ they said¡­ ghost?¡± This was sister-Shiro. A petite girl with long, untidy white hair covering her face, wearing a primary school sailor uniform that she has not worn outside of the home since transferring school.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry about the details.¡± This was brother-Sora. The decadent face, dressed in jeans and T-shirts, was very reminiscent of squatting at home. In fact, it was an eternity otaku man, a black-haired youth with disheveled hair.


    ¡°¡­The ghost¡­ really exists?¡± Shiro tilted her head and made a faint voice. It sounds sick, but in fact, her tone has always been like this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sora returned.


    The blank siblings were the urban legends of this world. They have stood unshakably at the world¡¯s top rankings of more than 280 games and continues to create unbreakable records. The legendary gamers ¡°[ ]¡±-this was their other side of identity.


    Shiro has computing power beyond supercomputers. In the Chess game, with a program that could calculate 200 million moves in one second as the opponent, the first attack and then the attack turns alternately to achieve 20 consecutive victories, which proves that the computer program was still flawed.


    She was a genius who can indeed win in the field of ¡®necessity.¡¯


    In terms of psychological warfare, mutual guessing, hooking up, etc., Sora was superior to ordinary people in seeing through uncertain factors such as ¡°the other party¡¯s emotions.¡± Nevertheless, even now, when Sora faces his sister¡¯s problem.


    ¡°¡­Magic¡­exist?¡±


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t know, sister.¡±


    Sora faltered. In the past, even though the screen, he could smell the lies and truth of his opponent. But now into the chat room.


    Sora, having already watched no less than a thousand of their messages, still did not dare to assert the truth or falsity of what they were saying.


    No, it should be said that Sora has already made a judgment. It was just that he instinctively refused before seeing the incredible with his own eyes.


    ¡°Magic, ghosts, the outlook on life that I have so hard to shape over the past eighteen years is collapsing.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­obviously¡­you are laughing¡­¡±


    Yes, he was laughing. Sora was obviously speaking about wrong values, but the corners of his empty mouth could not help but rise. He has unparalleled penetrating power in seeing through people¡¯s hearts.


    Even though the screen, and even if he could not go to catch the micro-expressions that remained for only a twentieth of a second. So, Sora laughed out loud.


    ¡­


    December 31. There was a hazy white mist in the air, and the asphalt road was as hard as frozen, making people suspect that if they knock an ice cone down, the ground will crack. This year¡¯s winter was freezing.


    Ye You just came back from Ryoko, he brought rice cakes and some snacks and game CDs and animation CDs.


    The small face of Ryoko and the other spirits was flushed with excitement. They have not eaten for a long time.


    Although Ye You also wanted to take Sora with him, Sora did not turn on her second sight and could not see Ryoko and the others.


    At this moment, Ye You was walking on the way home, his eyes continually falling in front of the house number plate. The names of the residents are written there.


    Ye You agreed to help Ryoko and the others fulfill their wish, and he will do it. There are many surnames in Japan.


    There are occasionally people with the same name in the same school, but it was infrequent to see people with the same surname.


    If Ye You start with the surname, he can find the surname ¡®Nakamura.¡¯ Maybe there was a trace of the person Ye You need to find.


    This was the only way now. Ryoko and the others only remembered their own names and obsessions.


    And their parents and sister also moved here for several years, without any news. Asked the people around the house, but they didn¡¯t know exactly where they have moved.


    So Ye You can only start from the surname ¡®Nakamura,¡¯ this was the only clue.


    ¡°It would be great if the Humanoid Interface was there.¡± Ye You remembered her in the chat room again. If it were her, it would be easy to invade the household registration data in the archives.


    In the past few days, the frequency of Ye You¡¯s sending of messages has doubled compared with the past, but it was still falling apart, and the other party still has no response. Ye You returned home slowly like this.


    Today¡¯s Sora has changed into a black kimono and was decorated with white flowers and plants on the pure black cloth, which was beautiful and elegant.


    The kimono clings to the delicate body of Sora, which was not too big or too small. It perfectly outlines the curves of women and the youthfulness of girls.


    Being able to wear the unmanageable kimono so close to her body, it was not easy to imagine how exquisite the delicate body wrapped in this fabric was.


    ¡°You, am I look good?¡±


    Sora dragged the cuff with one hand, lifted it slightly, and put the other hand in front of the belt. Ye You looked up and down earnestly until Sora¡¯s white and delicate face was dyed reddishly, and the bottom of her head was slightly red, then he smiled and said, ¡°Very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will wear this one tomorrow Hatsumode¡®s.¡±


    Hatsumode meant the first visit to the shrine in the new year, and it was also a day for girls to pray for blessings. Sora would take Ye You to a shrine that was said to be very useful. Although it was a bit remote, it was better to be precise.


    The young girl¡¯s little heart leaped like a forest firefly on the last day of the year.

 Chapter 26 - The Shrine’s Green Serpent

    A light mist shrouded the hills at the end of the year¡¯s night. Here was the hill next to the city. From here, we could see the brightly lit city, immersed in a cheerful atmosphere, in sharp contrast with the seclusion on this side, as if it were another world.


    Due to the rain just a few days ago, the forest was filled with cold moisture, and the high spaces at night were clear.


    ¡°Ah-choo.¡± Sora shivered while holding her shoulders.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Sora.¡± Ye You took off his black scarf and wrapped it around his sister¡¯s slender neck. This was the birthday gift Sora gave when Ye You celebrated his birthday last year.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    Sora wore a kimono that was not suitable for walking on the forest path and covered the scarf tied by her brother.


    She felt warm in her heart and swayed her thin body to move on. Ye You could not help but think back to Sora¡¯s enthusiastic state before leaving.


    The child has been in poor health since she was young, and she could not help being weak. In addition to the way to and from school, she rarely goes out because it is too harsh for her physical load. Moreover, Sora herself was a quiet character, and she prefers to stay at home rather than go outside.


    If her hobbies were games and anime, she would be a standard otaku just like Neet Hime. However, today she has to take herself to a shrine on a hill outside the city.


    Although he was a little worried about Sora¡¯s body, Ye You did not want to wipe out his sister¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Sora.¡± Ye You called Sora, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? No, no.¡± Sora stopped and refused.


    ¡°Uh, why?¡± Ye You felt confused.


    If it was in the past, before even waiting for Ye You to bring it up, Sora would make a noise that she could not walk and had to carry it herself. Nevertheless, today it was unnatural.


    ¡°¡­Because it won¡¯t work,¡± Sora whispered.


    But now Ye You¡¯s five senses are more than the usual number of people, and he still hears it. ¡°What doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. Yu is really long-winded. I told you I don¡¯t need you to carry me.¡± Sora turned around first, then puffed her small face, angrily said. Uh¡­ why she angry¡­


    ¡°Okay, okay, I get it. Didn¡¯t you say you want to watch the fireworks at the top of the mountain? It¡¯s still early to 12 o¡¯clock, let¡¯s go slowly.¡± Ye You said helplessly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Sora nodded lightly, then sneaked a glance at Ye You.


    After the rain, the forest trails in winter were incredibly wet and cold. The dark trees and grass were swaying, and the sides of the stone steps were covered with traces of moss. It was quiet as if there were only two of them left in the world.


    ¡°Sora, is there really a shrine here?¡±


    Ye You took Sora¡¯s soft little hand and stepped on the stone steps, a slightly cold and slippery touch coming from her fingertips.


    No wonder Ye You asked, the shrine on New Year¡¯s Eve could be said to be the busiest day.


    The lights were colorful, dazzling, and full of people¡¯s voices. Moreover, this place, not to mention bustling, could not even see the slightest hint of a human presence.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s at the end of this stone step.¡± Sora said affirmatively, ¡°A few of my classmates have been here.


    Megumi said that when she passed by here, she saw the torii gate far away.


    In other words, Sora herself was not sure yet. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to come during the day in this situation?


    But considering Sora¡¯s mobility, Ye You could only smile.


    ¡°Is it still holding up? Would you like to take a break?¡± Ye You asked.


    ¡°No, it should be almost here. They said that it is only forty minutes to go up the mountain, and we have all walked for an hour.¡±


    There was a big difference between someone else¡¯s forty minutes and your forty minutes of walking. Ye You sighed inwardly.


    He was not tired. He has been exercising for many years, and he has Yonglin¡¯s medicine to cleanse the bones, which was no longer comparable to ordinary people.


    Ye You was only worried about Sora, afraid that she would harm her health because of her persistence. ¡°Is that shrine really effective?¡±


    Sora was probably a rumor heard among girls, but Ye You felt something similar to urban legends. It was widely spread by some people who were in the mood of ¡®if it¡¯s okay.¡¯


    Because if there was indeed a miraculous shrine, it would definitely be filled with fragrance.


    Ah, it could not be said that way, but Ye You remembered the Hakurei Shrine in the Fantasy Land.


    ¡°Fiuh¡­ here it is.¡±


    Turning around the woods¡¯ corner, the two finally saw the horizon wider than the stone steps and the torii gate, which was not very tall.


    ¡°There is still light?¡±


    Walking into the torii gate, Ye You saw six stone lanterns glowing in green on the walkway less than 10 meters away.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a green light? Is the shrine still equipped with neon lights?¡± Ye You were surprised.


    There was only a main hall about four meters high in this small area, facing the torii gate, and next to it were the shattered coin hall and worship hall.


    However, all the buildings were dark with lights, and there was obviously no one there.


    Coupled with the eerie green lights, it looked as if they had entered a spiritual zone. Nevertheless, now Ye You, who has enabled second sight and constructed the magic circuit, was not afraid of the negative and filth things.


    Furthermore, Sora was full of ¡°Finally Here¡± at this moment, relaxed and satisfied, and did not even think about that. And by staying by Ye You¡¯s side, she dares to face any difficulties.


    Sora let go of Ye You¡¯s hand, first went to the pool in front of the shrine to clean her hands with a long-handled wooden spoon, and then went to the shrine worship hall on both sides of the roof and threw some coins into the donation box with wooden bars, clapped her hands together a few times, and prayed together.


    Then she shook the thick hemp rope of the worship hall, and the wind chimes swayed in the night sky with a crisp sound.


    Ye You kept watching by her side, and when Ye You was about to ask her what she was praying for, Sora screamed.


    She rushed behind Ye You, clutching his arm tightly, sticking a finger from behind to the box.


    ¡°There, there¡­¡±


    Ye looked around and found that there was actually a small green snake nest there. ¡°Huh?¡±


    What made Ye You make a suspicious sound was not why snakes appeared in winter, but Ye You felt faint fluctuations in him.


    Although this wave of fluctuation was different from his magic power, it obviously belongs to the particular category.


    The whole body of the little snake was pale green, and the curve of its body was not as fierce as other snakes.


    It actually gives a soft feeling. Simultaneously, there were two faintly arched bones at the corners of its head, which not only does not appear to be a violation but also makes this little snake more delicate.


    It leaned against the outside of the box, shrank into a ball, but headed towards the mouth of the box, probably trying to climb in but failed.


    The little snake seemed to notice someone and slowly opened its closed eyes. The golden pupils lost their original color and dimmed.


    It looked dying, very pitiful.


    ¡°You, it seems to be dying.¡± Sora could not bear to say.


    Ye you doubt, ¡°Aren¡¯t you most afraid of snakes and insects?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is cute, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡± After seeing the appearance, Sora came out from behind Ye You. ¡°Is there a way to save it?¡±


    ¡°Probably¡­ yes.¡±


    Since Sora had said that, Ye You took out a white pill from the chat room. This was what Kaguya wanted to exchange for the dimension point to upload Eirin¡¯s medicine. Listening to its introduction, this medicine was a simplified version of Ye You¡¯s previous use of the secret medicine for cleaning the bones. It was more than enough to restore the body.


    It was just that Ye You did not dare to use it because there were too many unknown ingredients in it. But there were strange fluctuations in this little snake, and Kaguya also said that the medicine Eirin refined was not initially intended for human consumption. Then, maybe it was just right for it.


    Ye You stepped forward and pinched the snake¡¯s chin, curled his fingers, and shot the white object into the snake¡¯s mouth. The next moment, the little snake burst into blue light.


    Ye You was startled and quickly protected Sora behind him, condensing the Rune in his hand.


    When Ye You looked over there again, the snake was no longer there.

 Chapter 27 - Katou Megumi’s Study Session

    ¡°Gone?¡± Sora¡¯s wide and clear eyes obviously did not expect such a bizarre situation to occur.


    ¡°Is the little snake just now the god here?¡±


    Everything has an aura. This was the basic doctrine of Shintoism, Japan¡¯s largest native religion, and it was also widely spread among the people.


    Ye You shook his head. He didn¡¯t know. However, the so-called ¡®god¡¯ in this country was actually not much different from ¡®demon.


    The basis for judgment depends on whether the attribute was good or evil. After all, here where the term ¡®eight million gods.¡¯


    Now that Ye You has stepped into the realm of extraordinary, naturally, there was no sense of awe. He stepped forward and turned over the box he was serving, and then searched for the wooden feet of the dilapidated attic, but he did not see the snake.


    If possible, Ye You wanted to study it carefully. But now, he could only tell Neet Hime and seventeen about the situation to see if he could get any information from them.


    The small episode in the middle didn¡¯t bother the two of them. Sora had already seen magic and was accustomed to these strange events.


    Soon the little snake thing was forgotten by her. After all, the object of her prayers was only her own mind, not a specific existence.


    A quiet shrine with no one and the cold air made the mind clear. Looked down from the steps under the torii gate, through the layers of tree-like black shadows, one could see the bright streamer embedded in the black surface, which was the city lights that were endless all night.


    The countdown to the new year has entered, and the cheers of the city could be heard even here. The sound of celebration turned into a torrent, rushing in all directions on this sticky cold night.


    Ye You and Sora were sitting on the stairs of the shrine. They were shoulder to shoulder, just quietly looking at the direction of the brightly lit city.


    Dong, dong, dong¡­


    Ten chimes of the New Year¡¯s bell sounded backward, and the magnificent fireworks rushed up into the night, turning into gorgeous colored flowers.


    Seeing the fireworks blooming in the sky, Sora¡¯s small hands unknowingly held Ye You, his palms intertwined, and his fingers interlocked, like two hearts constantly approaching each other.


    When he went back, Sora couldn¡¯t walk anymore, so Ye You carried his younger sister all the way down the mountain.


    At the same time, in the dilapidated eaves of the shrine, a small snake glowing with a pale green glow was faintly visible.


    The green little snake¡¯s eyes have been staring in the direction where Ye You and Sora were leaving as if wanting to reflect their postures into its minds.


    ¡­¡­


    After the New Year, there was also the habit of visiting relatives here. Long-lost relatives would get together on this day. But the brother and sister who depend on each other did not have to be like this.


    Both of their parents were only children. Although they did have relatives, they were not known to have a few generations of blood relationship, and they did not have much contact with each other.


    But there was another elder named ¡°Auntie.¡± Although the relationship was very long, she was also the guardians of Ye You and Sora.


    Under the strong request of that person, Ye You and Sora called her as a sister.


    But she also has her worries. When relatives gather together during the New Year, it was inevitable to talk about lifelong events. The current person might be sitting in front of the quilt with a frowning face, listening to the elders talking annoyingly, or hiding in the room alone drinking alcohol.


    So Ye You made a called, ¡°Happy new year, sister Jing.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ uh¡­ it¡¯s little You, happy new year.¡± There was a buzzing sound over there, probably not awake yet.


    Ye You looked at the clock, ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. Sister Jing drank too much last night.¡±


    ¡°Ah~~ You don¡¯t know how annoying those old guys are. You have to take me on a blind date. Is it so difficult to find a good man now?¡± She raved.


    Ye You gave an advice, ¡°Sister Jing¡¯s request is too high, right? Sister Jing came to Tokyo to relax? Maybe you will get moldy if you stay in Chiba.¡±


    ¡°You want to talk about the procedure of house transfer. The real estate hasn¡¯t gone to work in the past few days during the New Year. I will go there later.¡±


    Ye You was not embarrassed to be broken, ¡°It¡¯s okay to do anything like that. I just don¡¯t think I have seen Sister Jing for a long time. Suddenly, I miss you very much, and Sora also cares about you very much.¡±


    She sneered, ¡°You brat, you know how to play tricks. There are already quite a few girls who¡¯ve fallen for it.¡±


    Brat?


    Judging from the age of Sister Jing, she was indeed a brat. But Ye You never dared to say such things. One of the taboo criteria for chatting with Sister Jing: Never to mention age-related topics.


    In terms of the total age he has lived, Ye You seems to be older than the sister Jing in her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    She sounds kinda worried, ¡°But you¡¯re a really generous guy. Eight million is not a small sum. Is the money enough now? It doesn¡¯t matter if you starve to death, don¡¯t suffer with Sora.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and there is no problem with the budget. Anyway, I am also a popular light novelist who has already made his debut with the first newcomer award. With the original savings, Sister Jing doesn¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Worry. I¡¯m not worried. First of all, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± She hung up the phone very simply. It should be to make up for the sleep.


    Ding ding.


    Just put down the phone, the doorbell rang. Ye You went to open the door. What appeared in front of Ye You was a pretty girl.


    She was wearing a white jumpsuit and a beautiful red coat outside. She looked very clean and pure.


    The girl wore a sailor hat on her shoulder-length hair. Seeing Ye You open the door, she walked into the room naturally, taking off her outdoor shoes, and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Ye You was also accustomed to her movements. This was a girl who gave the impression of ¡®that¡¯s probably it¡¯ no matter what she did. ¡°Katou? Are you here today? Aren¡¯t you at home with your relatives?¡±


    ¡°Because I feel boring, so I¡¯m here. Sora still awake?¡± The visitor was Megumi Kato, who had arranged a study meeting with Sora in the last few days of this holiday.


    ¡°Sora is in the room.¡±


    Katou was already sitting on the sofa, and when she saw Ye You preparing to make tea, she said, ¡°I want mustard barley tea.¡±


    ¡°Did you go to Aoba Shrine on New Year¡¯s Day night?¡± Katou asked, holding a teacup.


    It turned out that the shrine was called Aoba. She probably heard the news from Sora. Ye You nodded, then went to the room and called Sora out.


    After a while, the three of them gathered around the heater. Sora and Katou were all buried themselves in their books.


    Ye You was bored, holding his hand and looking at it for a while, no one online in the chat room, so he logged on to the world¡¯s website and flipped it casually.


    He saw a post on a national student exchange website. The profile picture of the person who posted the post was a glittering snowflake, and no ID was displayed.


    The man asked:


    [Anonymous: What will you do when there is a mountain that cannot be crossed in your life? ¡¿


    There were already a few answers below, all to the effect, of course, they are things like turning them over.


    Ye You thought for a while, maybe the person who posted the post has encountered some huge difficulties, or maybe there were too good people around who are constantly being compared.


    So he replied:


    ¡¾Blue Sky Demon King: That is to climb another mountain higher than this. ¡¿


    At that time, the so-called high mountains before became the flat ground.

 Chapter 28 - Humanoid Interface Finally Gave News

    SumiSora Academy was a school that aims to advance to higher education and, at the same time, integrates students¡¯ independent interests.


    If placed in China, it was equivalent to a provincial key university. The difficulty of admission could be imagined.


    Katou Megumi¡¯s parents were delighted and surprised to hear that their daughter had such ambitions. They thought that their daughter would apply to Toyonosaki Academy, which was closer to home.


    After getting permission from his parents, Katou would come to Ye You¡¯s house on time from 2 to 5 in the afternoon and study with Sora, while Ye You would guide by the side.


    Sora did not like to deal with other people very much, and she exuded an aura that no one should enter school, but Katou Megumi could get along well with her for some reason.


    The study session was probably because meditation strengthened the five senses, increased comprehension and calculation ability.


    Ye You had a newer understanding of the knowledge he had initially been mastered, making it more comprehensive, transparent, and systematic.


    He explained from the shallower to the deeper that Katou Megumi and Sora have grasped the ambiguous knowledge points in the classroom more firmly, even by analogy.


    This study would continue until January 9. Tomorrow was the day when school starts. It is also their last semester in junior high school.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Ye You.¡± Katou Megumi closed the textbook.


    She was very confident now, and the study over this week feels more useful than the hard study in the previous semester. Her deviation was about 60, which was the same as Sora.


    ¡°Well, it is tough.¡± Ye You lay on the warm table.


    In the past few days, he has not played games at all. He typing his novel in the morning, studied with them in the afternoon, and studied materials in the evening. He sometimes prepared Katou Megumi¡¯s lunch or dinner during the period, and he checked the chat room in his free time.


    ¡°Let me give this to you.¡± Katou Megumi took out two beautiful small bags from the small white bag. ¡°This is a cookie I tried to make myself.¡±


    Ye You took it, and Katou gave another bag to Sora.


    ¡°This kind of thing would be better for Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± Ye You said, and Sora gave him a stern look. ¡°I¡¯m talking about justice, justice.¡± Ye You added.


    ¡°Well, then I will give it to you too.¡± Katou nodded to Ye You vigorously.


    ¡°Thanks a lot for that.¡±


    ¡°Then see you at school tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back first. Sora. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°OK Bye Bye.¡±


    After sending off Katou Megumi, Sora glared at Ye You again, ¡°You, isn¡¯t the chocolate I made delicious?¡±


    ¡°¡­No, there is no such thing.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you always think about other girls¡¯ chocolates and Utaha Kasumigaoka, who was still in the shadows after graduating from junior high school.¡±


    ¡°Ahaha. Unknowingly it¡¯s five o¡¯clock. What would Sora want to eat today?¡± Ye You changed the subject. Sora did not chase after him.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Uh¡­whatever, this was the most challenging dish to cook.


    The next day ushered in the last semester of junior high school. During this period, the third-year junior high school students were all shrouded in a strangely dull atmosphere, and there was only one word that creates this atmosphere-entering a higher school.


    They were still in the junior high school stage. They already have a vague life plan and would work hard for this.


    Most students knew what they want and what they want to do. Ye You has experienced two learning atmospheres of Huaxia and Japan, and he still prefers Huaxia.


    Although it was said that the club life was colorful, some large clubs, such as football clubs and tennis clubs, were actually more like drills before entering society, and the upper and lower grades have strict seniority.


    Although it was a good thing to be strict with himself, Ye You has lost the vitality and innocence that a student should have.


    However, apart from this point, the rest was still perfect. Especially the summer sailor suits of middle school students were really dazzling.


    Ye You and Sora came to the class. In the classroom where the windows were still misted with water, most people were immersed in reading, but there were also a few people whispering. He still remembered the wishes of Yuri and the others.


    The three ghosts, the youngest brother was seven years old, Eri was eight years old, and Ryoko was nine years old.


    If nothing else, their sister should be ten years old at that time. Now four or five years have passed, probably in the same grade as Ye You.


    With the random thought of ¡®maybe you will be hit,¡¯ Ye You asked like the surrounding students if there was a Nakamura in the school. When I asked around, there really was one.


    In the next class, there was a girl named Hanaoto Nakamura. After class, Ye You found Hanaoto Nakamura¡¯s classroom and asked the classmates in front to call her out at the door.


    Hanaoto Nakamura, who was talking with someone, saw that Ye You was calling herself, and she could not help but bump into her heart.


    Ye You was a very famous person in this school. Although he dropped out and repeated grades, he could see his name at the top of the list every time he takes an exam.


    At the same time, he also has extraordinary talents in sports, plus a handsome face and calm temperament were viral among girls. He was the best material for all fujoushi even because he has never had a girlfriend.


    ¡°Wow, Ye You actually came to see you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Hanaoto, when did you take down the ¡®Black Prince¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No, treat! Treat!¡±


    In the scorching eyes of her friend, Nakamura Hanaoto came out blushing. In order to avoid misunderstandings, Ye You did not want to cause her extra trouble, so he asked at the door, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Excuse me, do you have a younger brother or younger sister?¡±


    Ye You were straight to the point.


    ¡°Um¡­huh? Huh?¡± Hearing this question, Hanaoto did not respond at once.


    In the very short distance from the seat to the door, countless thoughts flowed through her mind, but she never thought she would be asked this question.


    This caused her brain to short-circuit all of a sudden, unable to speak at all.


    Seeing her reaction, Ye You knew she was not the person he was looking for. If she really saw the death of your siblings at a young age, she would never show such an expression.


    Ye You smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, I met a lost child who was also named Nakamura on the way to school today.


    Seeing that she has been walking around the school, I wondered if she was your sister. It was right to be sent to the police station. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±


    Ye You made an excuse at random. After apologizing, Ye You returned to his classroom. ¡°Sure enough, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be so smooth.¡±


    Ye You looked out the window bored. He was one of the few unstressed third graders in this school.


    As early as last semester, he had already received the olive branch from the University of Tokyo¡¯s affiliated high school and some other private key high schools. After repeated selections, he finally chose SumiSora Academy, which was a little closer to home.


    Just when he was bored looking at the textbook, a message came from the chat room. Ye You took out the phone, his eyes widened.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Humanoid Interface!?¡±

 Chapter 29 - Data Integration Thought Entity Humanoid Terminal Interface For Living Creatures

    Humanoid Interface typed, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The information body sent a message, and Ye You keenly discovered that her ID had changed from the ¡®Data Integration Thought Entity Humanoid terminal interface¡¯ to the ¡®Data Integration Thought Entity Humanoid terminal interface for living creatures¡¯.


    The two attributive words ¡®for living creatures¡¯ and ¡®humanoid¡¯ have been added. Moreover, the so-called Data Integration Thought Entity was-in the Milky Way, and even in the vast information sea of the entire universe, there were many super-intelligent information life forms without physical bodies.


    They were firstborn in the information form, and then all kinds of information were combined to produce consciousness, and finally, they evolved by extracting other information. They were born almost at the same time as the universe. As the universe expands and expands, the relative information network has gradually become broader and more considerable.


    As early as the earth, no, it should be said that they were familiar with the entire universe before the solar system formation¡ªBUG-like existence. Ye You suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The other party took the initiative to send a message. There must be an intention, Ye You quietly waited for the other party.


    Humanoid Interface typed, ¡°Because language is incomplete in information transmission, there may be errors in the next words, but please listen to it.¡±


    She used these words as a start and then opened the chatroom to make up for the silence before.


    Humanoid Interface continued, ¡°Recently, the self-discipline evolution of the information body has fallen into a blocked bottleneck.¡±


    ¡°This recently, I do not know how many billion years it means.¡± Ye You complained silently.


    Humanoid Interface quickly explained, ¡°15 years ago, a hole suddenly appeared on the second cantilever of the Milky Way galaxy, and an abnormal ¡®unknown information¡¯ of the information body was flowing into the universe.


    The information body discovered the possibility of loosening the evolutionary bottleneck from the ¡®unknown information¡¯. So, I am here. As an observer, upload the observed data to the information terminal.¡±


    ¡°Unknown information refers to communication information in different dimensions,¡± Ye You guessed in his mind.


    Humanoid Interface continued typing, ¡°I, who was originally only given the mission of observation, due to an unexpected event, out of the possibility of promoting future progress, I judge to contact you.¡±


    She did not seem to understand language modification at all, so she said directly.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°What is the unexpected event?¡±


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°Haruhi Suzumiya. You¡¯ve mentioned that name before, right.¡±


    Ye You looked through the chat history with her, and he did mention Haruhi Suzumiya. That was 15 years ago when Ye You just learned that this was a chat room connected to the dimension. If Ye You had not looked through the chat history, he would have forgotten about it.


    Humanoid Interface continued, ¡°Just now, we found an unusual bright spot on the surface of a blue planet in the solar system that was different from other information. The information spark ejected from a certain area of the arch-shaped islands instantly covers the entire planet and spreads to the outer space. The center point is Haruhi Suzumiya.¡±


    Humanoid Interface typed again, ¡°We judge that Haruhi Suzumiya also hides the possibility of self-regulating evolution. You mentioned this name 15 years ago.¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°So, is it advantageous for you to contact me?¡±


    Humanoid Interface quickly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Do you want to get more information about Haruhi Suzumiya?¡±


    Humanoid Interface typed, ¡°Yes, if possible.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Before that, can I ask a question?¡±


    Humanoid Interface straightly responded, ¡°please ask.¡±


    Blue Sky curiously asked, ¡°Do you have your own name?¡±


    Humanoid Interface quick answered, ¡°Nagato Yuki.¡±


    Wow, it was really her! Because she just mentioned that her world, Haruhi Suzumiya, broke out in the ¡®Information Explosion¡¯, and she already had a chat room 15 years ago.


    Nagato Yuki was a humanoid terminal for organic creatures made three years ago in Haruhi Suzumiya¡¯s novels or animations. Ye You also worried that she was not Nagato Yuki. It seems that the information recorded in the light novel or anime can be inaccurate as well.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°You might as well just use Humanoid Interface. This ID is nice. Also, if you use the ¡®Data Integration Thought Entity Humanoid terminal interface for living creatures¡¯, the reader will say that I write a meaningless word.¡±


    Nagato certainly did not know what Ye You said was the ¡°write the meaningless word¡±, but she obediently complied.


    Humanoid Interface responded, ¡°Hmm, okay.¡±


    Then, Ye You found the light novel ¡°The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya¡± and uploaded it to the chat room.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Take a look at this first. It may be useful to you.¡±


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°thank you.¡± And not take long time to typed again, ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading it, it¡¯s a good reference.¡±


    Almost the next moment after receiving the light novel, Nagato sent a message. Ye You was not surprised at the speed of her information acquisition and interpretation. After all, it was the information body, the information itself.


    Humanoid Interface said, ¡°Retrieving information on this planet, there is indeed information on Kyon, Asahina Mikuru, Koizumi Itsuki, and others. But the information in that book is still too crude, it just describes some ¡®possible events¡¯ quite simply, and there is also very deviated information that can even be called wrong.¡±


    Indeed. Compared to the information body familiar with the universe, the information recorded in ¡°Haruhi Suzumiya¡± was not even a drop in the ocean. However, some ¡®important information¡¯ was recorded on it, which Nagato called reference value.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    After watching ¡°Haruhi Suzumiya¡±, Nagato showed a very rational attitude, as if he were an observer.


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°Continue to observe.¡±


    Blue Sky guessed, ¡°Haruhi Suzumiya and this chat room together?¡±


    Humanoid Interface said, ¡°Well, this is my task.¡±


    In fact, Ye You was also quite interested. From Nagato¡¯s words, it can be judged that at this time, Haruhi Suzumiya was still in junior high school. If she does not do anything and does not interfere with anything, will she still go to Beijing High School and create an SOS group after three years?


    In other words, without outside interference, will the individual¡¯s progress follow the trajectory recorded in the novel?


    If this was the case, it also slightly confirms Ye You¡¯s suspicions-the most likely world line was recorded in work. Then can it be deduced that in any dimension, there may be a ¡®record¡¯ that records the past, present, and possible future of this world, similar to the ¡®root¡¯?


    These illusory speculations will not be mentioned for the time being. Now that the Humanoid Interface has appeared, Ye You can completely solve the current problems.


    Blue Sky carefully asked, ¡°Nagato, can you help me find someone in this world?¡±


    As long as Ye You connected to the network there, Nagato could connect back to invade the household registration files without trace and find the current residence, school, and other information of Ryoko¡¯s sister.


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 30 - Nakamura Yuri

    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe so-called human beings cannot even wait for just ten minutes!¡±


    ¡°How can one forgive such a life¡­¡±


    ¡°If there are any gods in the world, they must be evil gods who like to tease humans.¡±


    ¡°I will resist, I will be angry. I will definitely-overthrow this absurd existence!¡±


    Since the age of ten, the girl named Yuri Nakamura has been in pain and self-blame. Yuri originally lived in a delighted family, with two lovely younger sisters and a younger brother.


    She thought the happy time would continue in this way, until that afternoon, the sudden disaster broke her life to pieces.


    The four robbers broke into the house, pointed their cold guns at their younger siblings, and said with a smile, ¡°Please find out the most valuable items in the house within ten minutes. Otherwise, I will kill one of them.¡±


    Nakamura¡¯s trembling body, desperately rummaging at home, one drawer after another was opened, and one cabinet after another was opened.


    When she trembled with hope and handed her most valuable item to the culprit, she only heard a bang, and her sister fell in a blood pool.


    Her brain went blank for an instant, a hole appeared in her heart, and her thinking was frozen. Until the robber made a harsh voice, ¡°One minute has passed. If you don¡¯t hurry up, someone will die because of you. Hehe.¡±


    Nakamura Yuri dragged her strength as if her body was drained, resisting crying, but tears desperately fell.


    She rummaged crazy at home, crazy, crazy¡­


    At least¡­¡­


    Even if only the ones who are still alive are saved¡­


    Also¡­


    However, two cold shots greeted her. Just when the last sister was shot and killed, the police arrived. The robbers got the sanctions they deserved.


    However, there was a hole in the girl¡¯s heart that could not be filled. ¡ª¡ªThe so-called human beings could not even wait for just ten minutes!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Kanazawa Municipal Middle School, Nakamura Yuri¡­¡±


    Ye You looked at the message transmitted by the chat room from Nagato. After connecting to a different-dimensional network, information about Ryoko and the other¡¯s sister appeared in the chat room within three seconds.


    Looking at the photos and names on the profile, Ye You faintly felt familiar. This was the same as when he saw Kasumigaoka and Katou Megumi.


    Nevertheless, Ye You has long known that this was the second dimension¡¯s world, so it was nothing strange.


    Kanazawa Junior High is an affiliated high school of National Kanazawa University, located in Chiyoda Ward in the 15th ward of old Tokyo. From Ye You¡¯s residence, he has to transfer two subway stops.


    Ye You took a leave of absence from the school. When Sora saw that Ye You was not going to school, she planned to stay at home and read by herself.


    At this moment, following the directions of the map, Ye You came to the bus station of Kanazawa Middle School.


    Because it was a bit rash to go to her house, Ye You decided to wait for her on the way to school. So he waited early in the morning on the way to school for the students of Kanazawa.


    Furthermore, the bus station here was such a transportation hub point, whether it was walking or taking a car would pass through here.


    Although it was still early in the morning, some students have begun to enter the academy one after another.


    Ye You¡¯s five senses nowadays are much stronger than ordinary people. If he concentrates, he was confident that he would not miss her.


    It was just that if Yuri Nakamura had entered the school before Ye You arrived, then Ye You could only go to the gatekeeper to apply. If he was rejected again, he had to wait until the end of school in the afternoon.


    Ye You¡¯s gaze kept sweeping over the arriving Kanazawa students. Sometimes there would even be a meeting of the eyes.


    ¡°Ah, there may be rumors in this school today, ¡®There is a weird guy on the way to the school, everyone should be careful.¡¯¡± Ye You sighed secretly.


    But he will not give up easily. Since he has promised others, he will naturally do his best. Finally, at about 8:30, three girls in youthful and beautiful uniforms got off the platform.


    One of them was wearing a headband decorated with a green bow. She was wearing black knee socks on her eye-catching slender thighs.


    She also had a badge on her shoulder, which seemed to have something faintly engraved on it.


    She was the person Ye You is looking for, Yuri Nakamura. But after getting off the bus, they did not walk to the school but waited at the platform. Ye You glanced at the photo of the profile again and walked over to the girl.


    ¡ª¡ªSCREEEECHHHHHH!


    Suddenly a strong, harsh metal rubbing sound came from the side of the road.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is it?!


    A colossal monster broke into everyone¡¯s field of vision. It was a runaway car. Before the pedestrians on the roadside had time to scream, the steel car chassis ignited sparks, tilting down like a platform.


    The colossal steel that suddenly got out of control made everyone dumbfounded and stood there blankly. However, at this critical moment, Yuri Nakamura pushed her classmates away.


    The shadow of the car covered the enlarged pupils of Yuri Nakamura. It could be foreseen that the next moment, the delicate girl would be like a flower crushed into the mud.


    ¨Cnot good.


    Ye You screamed in his heart. He almost subconsciously unfolding the technique, ISA rune stealthily condenses on the cuff.


    At this moment of panic, when everyone focused on the girl who was about to be crushed, no one noticed that the car seemed to pause.


    Moreover, it was during this pause that Ye You had jumped his way in, violently bringing up the young girl to jump away towards the side, as the car just happened to pass behind them.


    The two fell to the ground with a bang, and there was a harsh rubbing sound behind them.


    At this time, Ye You felt a sweet throat, and a fishy smell was about to come out of his chest. The imprisonment spell just now was forcibly broken away by the enormous kinetic energy, and Ye You seemed to feel that the magic power in his body was almost counter-current, running everywhere.


    He could not help but pale. He suppressed the fishy sweetness in his throat. His head was dizzy.


    Tsk¡­¡­ was this the magic backlash in the legend?


    At this time, Ye You did not forget to record his magic experience. He closed his eyes and felt the feeling. After all, this was also a kind of knowledge and experience.


    ¡°You, are you okay¡­¡±


    After a while, Ye You heard a worried voice, but it seemed shy at the same time.


    Ye You slowly opened his eyes, which he realized that only ten centimeters away from the tip of his nose, there was a delicate and beautiful face, and he was pressing the young girl underneath him in a flopping position, with his palms by her ears.


    As the girl breathed, it seemed that he could still feel a warm breath. At this moment, she was already staring at herself.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Ye You resisted the severe pain coming from his whole body and stood up slowly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I should thank you for saving me.¡±


    Nakamura Yuri seemed to be aware of Ye You¡¯s state, and after greeted her companions who came with her, she took him to a cafe not far in front of the school. On the side of the car accident, there seemed to be only one injured driver.

 Chapter 31 - Exploring The False Vision

    Hazy orange light shone from the sky, covering the earth like a tulle, enshrouding high-rise buildings.


    The car accident side was effectively under control with the traffic police directing and ambulance sirens blaring.


    This was just a riot that happens every day in this big city. It might be reported in the evening news, but that was where it stops.


    The pedestrians in the city were back in motion, like the gears of a machine.


    ¡°I really thank you just now.¡± Yuri Nakamura bowed deeply like Ye You.


    Although she subconsciously pushed her classmate away, the whirling steel beast still made her feel palpitations now.


    She saw Ye You¡¯s pale face and thought he was injured. She originally wanted to accompany him to the hospital, but Ye You said that he just had to take a break, and then Nakamura took him to the cafe in front of the school.


    As Nakamura lowered her head, the green bow on her purple hair also jumped. Ye You adjusted his breathing right now, and the pain in his body did not seem to be so painful.


    ¡°No need to do this, just a little effort.¡±


    ¡°Even if you say that, but you are my savior¡­a benefactor.¡± Nakamura trembled slightly when he said the word life-saving. Ye You had a panoramic view of this.


    Ye You originally wanted to talk to Yuri Nakamura directly about Ryoko and the others, but thought that when Nakamura got off the bus just now, he did not enter the campus, but waited there, and asked, ¡°What else should you have today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nakamura raised her head, and her beautiful and immature face felt a little sassy.


    She said, ¡°Today, the club has an exchange event.¡±


    ¡°Club?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m in the kendo club.¡± Nakamura glanced to the side and said embarrassedly.


    Maybe it was because it was not good for girls to dance with swords and guns, or because she was ashamed that she, who had practiced for many years, was so disoriented in the crisis just now.


    Ye You noticed her mood and smiled, ¡°Swordsmanship. Very stunning.¡±


    ¡°Really, really?¡± Nakamura¡¯s eyes lit up and said happily.


    ¡°Of course. By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. My name is Ye You.¡±


    ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± Nakamura knocked her head.


    ¡°My name is Nakamura Yuri. This morning I was participating in a city competition, but I encountered something like that.¡±


    ¡°Competition. Then you go quickly.¡± Ye You said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to worry about here.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t thanked you yet.¡± Nakamura was stubborn.


    ¡°Then, exchange emails.¡± Ye You smiled and said, ¡°If you really want to thank me, then when you finish the game, I will wait for you before coming to Sakura Park on SumiSora Road.¡±


    Ye You paused and said with a more serious tone than before, ¡°There is a crucial thing to tell you.¡± In order to prevent her from being distracted during the game, Ye You said so.


    Although Nakamura was a bit strange about Ye You¡¯s remarks, she still took out her mobile phone, approached Ye You¡¯s phone, and used infrared to exchange emails. Then, Ye You turned and left.


    Yuri Nakamura, who has not yet reacted, stayed in a daze in the cafe.


    ¡°In front of Sakura Park¡­¡± She was a little lost, and bad memories began to flow into her heart.


    ¡°Guest, your coffee.¡± At this time, the waiter placed the order.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ye You was sitting at the door of a Japanese-style dim sum that looked quite ancient, Ryoko and the others floated around in the room.


    There was a school road in the middle section of SumiSora Street, and from there, you turn to SumiSora Academy.


    At the end of SumiSora Street was Sakura Park, where the store Ye You plans to buy was located.


    Although Ye You said this morning that he would be waiting for her here, Yuri Nakamura would not really dare to say that she would not come.


    Although she gives people the impression that she must do what she says and was serious about things, Nakamura was also a young and tender girl. How could she just listen to strangers like this?


    Although Ye You does not look like a wrong person, Nakamura does not look like a silly girl who judges people by her appearance.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t come today, he can only tell her about Ryoko and the others.¡±


    This was also the reason why he exchanged emails. Ye You took a sip of coffee. This was the instant coffee he bought.


    Ye You plan to set up a maid cafe in this shop. But even if Nakamura came over, not seeing Ryoko and the others was a problem ah.


    Ye You opened the chat room and knocked in Nagato¡¯s private chat channel. She did not seem to like to appear on public channels.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Nagato, is there a way for ordinary people to see ghosts?¡±


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°Is plasma visualization? If it is in our world, there are many ways to achieve it. But sorry, I can¡¯t control different-dimensional information.¡±


    Blue Sky was confused, ¡°Plasma?¡±


    Humanoid Interface explained, ¡°That¡¯s what you call a ghost.¡±


    So that was it. Nevertheless, what does she mean by the inability to manipulate different-dimensional information?


    To know everything in the world, whether it was an actual matter or illusory concepts, can be simply regarded as ¡®information,¡¯ that was data.


    To manipulate information was to manipulate the existence of necessary units. You can change the substance¡¯s nature at will.


    Maybe even the ¡°law¡± could be modified. Since the basic unit, similar to the world, could be manipulated, why couldn¡¯t ¡®different-dimensional information¡¯ be manipulated?


    And Blue Sky asked, ¡°How did you invade the file system of our household registration room?¡±


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°Modify the program kernel.¡±


    Uh¡­ Was it just pure hacking technology?


    Ye You had no choice but to ask Seventeen. She lived a long time, had much knowledge, talked, and laughed happily with many bigwigs. However, if possible, Ye You did not want to ask her very much.


    Seventeen responded, ¡°ordinary people see ghosts. Wait, let¡¯s give you a spell card.¡±


    Well, that was why Ye You did not want to bother her. The demon sage was so talkative that Ye You feels hairy, always feeling a conspiracy waiting for him.


    In the past, she granted herself unconditional guidance about magic and gave two talisman cards for escaping.


    This time too, without saying anything, she agreed to his request. If Neet Hime has the game¡¯s revolutionary friendship, then there was really no profound intersection with Seventeen.


    Such an unrequited payment, if she made any request that embarrasses Ye You in the future, it was tough to refuse.


    But considering that the smaller the ability, the smaller the responsibility, so let us talk about that later.


    Ye You opened the chatroom file and saw a long spell card: [Explore the False Vision]


    At the same time, the dimension points have increased by three points. It could also be judged that the value of this spell card was much lower than the last spell card.


    ¡°Huh? What is this?¡±


    Ye You noticed that there was a thin notebook in the corner of the interface. Black leather package with bright red letters on it, which looks very ominous.


    ¡°Uploader, Kuroneko?¡­emm¡±


    Ye You decided to wait for this and take a look at it when he goes back. Now, everything was ready.


    When the sun rose to the very center, a beautiful shadow appeared on the oil-parking road in the distance, with a stick tied behind it and wrapped with a white cloth. Nakamura Yuri really came.

 Chapter 32 - Thank You

    Nakamura¡¯s heart was very complicated, with bitterness, memories, and more pain and self-blame. She took a deep breath and exhaled it heavily.


    This place was her eternal pain, but the young girl no longer wanted to run away from it.


    Why did that person call himself here? Was it a coincidence or another purpose? These were not important anymore.


    Nakamura had left bangs on the front of his forehead since she did not know when, because as long as that was the case when she gently lowered her head when she was sad, no one would notice¡ªpicking up the pieces of memory, bits, and pieces of prickly hands.


    The closer she got, the fainter, the soles of Nakamura¡¯s feet became. She closed her eyes again, took a deep breath, and straightened her chest.


    Some scenes overlap with memory in her sight, but only the most familiar building has changed, and it has become a Japanese-style confectionery shop.


    Moreover, the man this morning was sitting at the door. This caused Nakamura¡¯s pupils to stagnate slightly and then walked over calmly.


    ¡°You are here.¡± Ye You said hello with a smile.


    ¡°Well, I just separated from my classmates from the dojo. I told them that I have to thank him properly for coming here to meet the person who rescued me this morning.¡± Nakamura said, very politely.


    Ye You¡¯s eyebrows trembled slightly. This kid was okay. Informing a third party of her whereabouts and the information of the person she met, and saying it in such a tactful way, so that even if he had any bad intentions, he would not dare to act rashly, right?


    Moreover, Ye You placed his sight on the strip wrapped in cloth behind her back. That thing, it could not be the real thing. The vigilance was high enough. Ye You felt that this was the right move.


    Then he took out a spell card from the chat room. From Nakamura¡¯s field of vision, it was as incredible as something conjured out of thin air. Ye You smiled and said, ¡°Do you believe there are ghosts in this world?¡±


    Nakamura frowned. This person said something stupid abruptly. Did you think you could win people¡¯s attention by playing tricks? In regular times, Nakamura would not have these rude thoughts.


    However, where Ye You called her to come, it brought back Nakamura¡¯s most painful memory.


    Moreover, her original home has become completely unrecognizable, which makes her feel unspeakable depression.


    Then she seemed to think of something, her eyes widened, her mouth opened, but she could not speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ryoko.¡±


    Nakamura covered her mouth and took a step back.


    ¡°And Eri.¡±


    Every time Ye You said a name, Nakamura took a step back.


    ¡°And Takeda.¡±


    At this moment, Nakamura¡¯s eyes were full of tears, but she stubbornly refused to let her tears burst.


    ¡°They have always had something to say to you.¡± Ye You saw her look, and did not say any useless words of comfort.


    Instead, he took out the spell card of ¡¾Explore False Vision¡¿to her.


    ¡°Squeeze it, and then read the word ¡®Explore the False Vision,¡¯ and you will see it.¡±


    Spell cards could be activated just by making a declaration. Hearing the three names recited by Ye You, Nakamura¡¯s mind had become a mess.


    She took the spell card tremblingly and then recited the name. The spell card instantly turned into a blue streamer, covering the young girl¡¯s pupils.


    At this moment, three figures suddenly appeared in the room that initially looked empty, looking at her eagerly. Nakamura¡¯s eyes flowed out uncontrollably.


    Ryoko and the others were floating. There were many things to say but choked in their throat and finally just smiled like Nakamura and said, ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye You left Yuri Nakamura there. When they meet with their big sisters, they would definitely have a lot to say.


    So he, an outsider, should not get in people¡¯s way. The spell card was useful for six hours and just picked her up at that time. Ye You went back to Sakura Village alone.


    Seeing that the kitchen has the same furnishings as yesterday, he knew that Sora did not have lunch. He rubbed his head with some headache and gently knocked Sora¡¯s room.


    Then he pushed the door in, and sure enough, there were potato chips and biscuits on her table.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat lunch again?¡±


    ¡°Because You is not at home.¡± While Sora bent her knees on the chair, flipping the browser. The snow-white straight hair poured down the body. There was a different kind of ethereal.


    ¡°This is bad for your health.¡±


    ¡°Really, I am not a child anymore. I will take care of myself.¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you want for dinner?¡±


    ¡°You decide.¡±


    ¡°How about natto rice?¡± Ye You asked maliciously.


    Sora bulged her cheeks and rolled over, ¡°Um¡­You are really wicked.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still sandwiches and saury-fish.¡±


    ¡°Also, add a hamburger.¡± Sora continued.


    ¡°Okay. Also, Sora, eat fewer snacks.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know! How come you are like an old woman.¡±


    In this way, Ye You was driven out of the room by Sora.


    He returned to his bedroom and took out the notebook uploaded by Kuroneko from the chat room. The words ¡°Apocalypse¡± were written in bloody red strange fonts on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s still Chinese characters¡­¡±


    Ye You knew that there was generally some kind of ritual records in the field of ¡°chuunibyou,¡± written in English or Chinese characters. For example, some people will imitate ¡°Death Note.¡±


    Ye You opened Kuroneko¡¯s apocalypse. The densely packed text and patterns, like black distorted gas, made Ye You feel the intense breath of chuunibyou. Ye You snapped and closed the notebook.


    ¡°It feels like my sanity is declining. Okay, I didn¡¯t see anything. Yes, yes.¡±


    He checked the time. It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°It will be almost after eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    After the spell card expires, Yuri Nakamura would definitely be at a loss even if she learned from Ye You only 6 hours.


    Ye You opened the writer¡¯s assistant and looked at the web post published at a certain point, and no one was actually talking about the number of words in his mouth.


    If you wanted to know the humanoid terminal interface of information integration minds to organic creatures, there are 19 characters here. After another chapter, Useless Angel sent a message.


    Useless typed, ¡°@Blue Sky, you come out.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Useless said, ¡°The ¡°Oreimo¡± you gave me was preempted by an old thief named Fushimi.¡±


    Uh¡­Why are you talking about this until now¡­


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to Baidu before publishing?¡±


    Blue Sky corrected, ¡°No, is it Google?¡±


    Useless said, ¡°I saw Kuroneko has passed¡­¡±


    Useless continued, ¡°the old thief Fushimi is really desolate. She grabbed my job.¡±


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°¡­¡±


    Blue Sky sighed, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll pass you a few more novels. Remember to Google before submitting.¡± Then Ye You transmitted the original novel of his own world.


    Kuroneko said, ¡°Ah, I just passed the review, and my mood at this moment is really mixed.¡±


    Kuroneko herself had created novels, but without exception, she was rejected.


    Kuroneko mumbled, ¡°But speaking of it, that Genmu Riru is super cute.¡±

 Chapter 33 - Strategy Promotion Specialist

    Regarding ¡°Oreimo,¡± Ye You has only uploaded one volume at present. He plans to send it to Kuroneko slowly in the future.


    After Useless angel got the novel, she disappeared. Probably continuing to submit her manuscript to go, she did not have any pressure about becoming a copywriter.


    Although Kuroneko has her own pride, it still loses to the cruelty of reality. Also, could the things in the dimensional chat room be mixed up with the ordinary world?


    Kuroneko clearly convinced herself: No! It was an honor for mortals to have the privilege to gaze upon the Abyss wisdom.


    When Ye You saw Kuroneko appear, he moved in his heart, thinking of the ¡°Laconic Primordial Book,¡± and silently said nothing.


    Ye You opened his property panel and could not help but let out a startled surprise.


    ¡°68-dimensional point? Why is it 50 points more?¡±


    He clearly remembered that after activating the different dimensional network and opening the video connection last time, only 17 points remained. These days, it should also be 18 points, even if he signed in continuously.


    ¡°50 points increase in dimensional point¡­ Did a new person join?¡± This had happened before, Ye You took it as a reasonable thought.


    It was just that he carefully searched on the room member panel and found no newly added members.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye You were a little confused.


    Then he communicated with others when he could not figure it out. He asked Neet Hime and found that she had also increased the dimensional point by 20 points, which was the same as the last time a new person joined.


    Does Neet Hime kick the new member? Impossible. There will be a chatroom announcement, whether it was a new member or a member who was removed. Ye You cannot figure it out.


    Ye You put the question down, for the time being, looked at the time. It was almost time to prepare dinner.


    After eating, Ye You came to Nakamura Yuri¡¯s side. At this time, her temperament seemed to change a little, giving people a softer and relaxed feeling.


    Even the way she raised her hands and feet was even lighter than before. Probably the knot in her heart was untied.


    ¡°Brother Ye You, Brother Ye You.¡± Ryoko flew over happily, ¡°Sister, just now, my sister kept talking about Brother Ye You.¡±


    Ryoko smiled narrowly, and Nakamura ran over in a panic: ¡°Ryoko, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ye You-san saved me, I just appreciate him very much.¡±


    ¡°Oh~~~ That¡¯s how it is~~~¡±


    Ryoko dragged her tone. Ye You touched Ryoko¡¯s head and looked at Nakamura.


    ¡°The time for the spell card is almost up. Moreover, this spell card is not something I can make, so sorry.¡±


    Nakamura shook her head vigorously: ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m delighted to be able to meet Ryoko and others. Really, thank you very much.¡±


    Yuri bowed to Ye You with her upper body almost parallel to the ground. Ye You did not dodge it but calmly accepted her salute, then motioned to Nakamura to get up.


    At this time, Ryoko and the others glowed with soft white light, their figures became lighter and lighter, and they were about to float away like the sky.


    They looked at Yuri Nakamura contentedly and waved their little hands, ¡°Then, sister, goodbye.¡±


    Then turned to Ye You, ¡°Farewell Ye You, brother too.¡±


    Yuri Nakamura saw this scene, although she felt unwilling to give up, as an older sister, she had to be stronger at this time. She waved her arms in the air, ¡°Ryoko, Eri, Takeda, you guys must live a happy life over there!¡±


    Ye You smiled and said goodbye to them. The three figures finally turned into a rain of light and disappeared into the room.


    After everything was calm, Ye You¡¯s eyes flashed a thoughtful expression: In this world, there was also the underworld? I just don¡¯t know if the underworld was also divided into dimensions.


    Nakamura was a little lost. She circled the house. Obviously, knowing that this was the best ending for Ryoko and the others, but still cannot help but feel lost.


    ¡°There will be a cafe here in the future. If you want, you can come over at any time.¡± Ye You said towards Nakamura Yuri, who was standing there dumbfounded.


    ¡°Is it really possible?¡± Nakamura was astonished and said with some delight.


    ¡°Huh? Yes.¡± Seeing Nakamura¡¯s expression, Ye You was shocked.


    Initially, this was the place that had left an incomparably painful situation for Nakamura Yuri, but right now, it had also become the place where Ryoko and the others had their final warmth during their final days.


    Yuri Nakamura, who had initially been an incredibly complicated relationship with this place, but now it had become a place filled with precious memories after she had unraveled the knot in her heart.


    Ye You read her thoughts, and then said, ¡°It happens that my store is still short of the workforce. Are you willing to become the strategic promotion specialist in this store?¡±


    Nakamura blinked, ¡°Strategic Promotion Specialist?¡±


    ¡°It is a profession that understands market trends, observes market needs at close range, then records the data obtained, and finally feeds it back to the store and provides supplies.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nakamura was a little confused.


    Although it would be nice to stay here and work as a clerk, she could not understand any of the vocabularies that Ye You spoke, and she was worried that she would not be able to handle it.


    Ye You raised his index finger and said with a smile, ¡°In short, it¡¯s the waiter.¡±


    With a sound of ppffttt, Nakamura could not help but laughed.


    ¡°What was that, this silly guy.¡±


    Ye You saw that her mood improved and continued to send out invitations, ¡°Will you then?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, of course, it¡¯s okay!¡± Nakamura straightened his young chest, full of confidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nakamura said as if thinking of something: ¡°I looked at the sign when I came here. There is a school in the middle stage. Is that a high school?¡±


    ¡°Yes. SumiSora Academy.¡±


    ¡°Oh. I see.¡± Nakamura nodded while touching her chin.


    The two said goodbye. Ye You were in a good mood. Not only did he help Ryoko and the others fulfill their dying wish, but at the same time, he found a beautiful girl clerk before the shop opened.


    The maid cafe was not as long as there were maids. It also has high requirements for the clerk¡¯s quality, which means that the clerk¡¯s hourly salary will certainly not be low.


    ¡°If it were Nakamura, would she be able to speak well?¡± Before Ye You became a businessman, he took a big step like unscrupulous.


    Back home, Ye You just opened the chat room. The useless angel Gabriel appeared.


    Useless asked, ¡°Blue Sky, Blue Sky, can you activate the voice system as well?¡±


    Blue Sky lil bit confused, ¡°What?¡±


    Useless said, ¡°I want to play games, play games! That would be more convenient.¡±


    Does she refer to chatroom games uploaded?


    Ye You thought that activating the voice-only needs 30 points of dimensional value anyway, and the chatroom members were definitely more able to accept voices than video connections. He agreed to her.


    Blue Sky nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    [Chat room voice to activate]


    Ye You deducted 30 points again. Now it becomes 38 points.


    Useless responded, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Blue Sky  asked, ¡°What game are you playing?¡±


    Useless answered, ¡°a strategy development, and now my protagonist is out of Novice Village.¡±


    Strategy development? I haven¡¯t uploaded this game myself. Was it Neet Hime? Forget it. Let¡¯s write the novel first.


    Simultaneously, in a very distant place, under the isolation of the mighty force of inhibition, there was still a constant exchange of information.


    A girl with braided hair, her fingers clasped in prayer, her face suddenly filled with excitement.


    ¡°Lord, I can hear Your Edict more clearly.¡±

 Chapter 34 - Ah. Hmm. Yes.

    Tokyo¡¯s weather in January was about 0 to 10 degrees Celsius. Dry, with little precipitation. After Sora had breakfast and had a cup of warm water, she stood in the hallway and waited.


    She has a double ponytail today and a light-colored down jacket on the winter school uniform¡¯s outer skin. She was wearing opaque black tights under the uniform group.


    ¡°You, hurry up. We¡¯re going to be late.¡±


    Seeing Ye You coming, the plain white handheld the porch shoe rack and elegantly put the beautiful legs wrapped in silk stockings into the leather student shoes.


    Ye You picked up the single-room schoolbag and hurriedly prepared. After locking the door of the house, Ye You suddenly felt a line of sight.


    Now his five senses are strong and very keen. Ye You looked fiercely in the direction of his sight, but there was only a bare telephone pole.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You?¡± Sora asked when Ye You suddenly turned around.


    ¡°Nothing. Speaking of which, how did you prepare for the mock exam today? Its difficulty is very close to the national unified exam.¡±


    ¡°Well, no problem, because there was a study meeting last time.¡±


    Ye You paused and continued, ¡°Sorry, can you wait for a while? I still have something I forgot to take.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sora obediently waited at the gate of Sakura Village¡¯s estate.


    After that, Ye You opened the door again. He secretly pondered his sight just now. Although it may be an illusion, there was Nothing wrong with being careful. Take out his phone and send a message to Nagato.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Nagato, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye You spend a bit of dimensional point to connect to the Nagato network. In this way, Nagato can also be connected to this side in reverse.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Investigate the records of all the cameras in this area to see if any suspicious figures are wandering around Sakura Village.¡±


    Humanoid Interface nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon Nagato sent a message, ¡°There is no suspicious person.¡±


    Ye You frowned, ¡°I am anxious¡­¡±


    However, for the sake of safety, Ye You returned to the bedroom. He turned on the computer, pointed to the screen of the chat room outside the window, and then opened the video communication with Nagato.


    There appeared a white face lacking expression, dark eyes, thin lips, and short cut hair. She was an adorable yaoi girl.


    She was more real and more mysterious than the animation. But now Ye You is not in the mood to look at the beautiful girl.


    Blue Sky asked again, ¡°Can you monitor this area for me?¡±


    This was an area that cannot be captured by the camera. Ye You connected via video to let Nagato Yuk directly observe this area. Then after thinking about it, he walked to the other side of the house,


    Blue Sky continued, ¡°Sorry for the trouble and this side too.¡±


    Humanoid Interface nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye You adjusted the angle, aimed at the outside, placed the phone outside the window, and also opened the video connection. After doing all this, Ye You finally felt relieved.


    The line of sight just now was definitely not an illusion. For Sora¡¯s safety, Ye You would naturally be 100% cautious.


    After Ye You and Sora walked away, a small green snake slowly poked its head out of the concealment, looking in the direction of Ye You, unexpectedly speaking,


    ¡°This guy has such a keen sense of spirit; he almost found me¡­No, why should I hide.¡±


    A very humane annoyance appeared in the eyes of the little green snake, and it vomited a letter, ¡°I was here to find them.¡± And all this was captured by Ye You¡¯s mobile phone was placed outside the window.


    In the classroom, Ye You sat in the middle position. To be honest, Ye You yearned for the position of the protagonist in the legend: the second-to-last row by the window. But the seat was decided by drawing lots, and Ye You has no choice.


    If it was now, he could use Rune to do some tricks. He remembers that NIED Rune has the effect of achieving the desired level.


    Although it was impossible to realize the power of the wish of ¡®Let this city be destroyed,¡¯ but only a few small wishes can have a high probability of success, and they were often applied to love.


    This Rune was related to his own internal strength. Intuition, creativity, technical ability, and wisdom were all included.


    Use these abilities to escape to a better state. It can also help the linear development of willpower.


    If he just wants to ¡°draw the lottery you want to draw¡± to a small degree, there was no problem at all.


    ¡°Ye You.¡±


    A head poked out from behind, and it was Katou Megumi who was sitting behind Ye You.


    ¡°Katou, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you have time for spring break?¡±


    ¡°Spring break? It¡¯s still a month away. To be honest, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°If nothing else, let¡¯s go to the Hot spring street with Sora.¡± Katou Megumi sent an invitation.


    Obviously, a girl invited a guy to the hot springs, but it came from Katou Megumi in a very blunt way. It was as ordinary as saying ¡®the weather is perfect today¡¯, without any ambiguity.


    ¡°Hot spring Street? It¡¯s quite expensive there, right.¡±


    Hot springs like the ones on TV were costly and can only be described as extravagant consumption. But if it was just an ordinary hot spring, there was no value in going there.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s expensive. But I have a free voucher.¡±


    ¡°Free voucher?¡±


    ¡°At the Grand Prize in the shopping street, I won four of them at once.¡± Katou tilted her head and said, taking out the free voucher with the words ¡°Seven Days and Seven Nights Tour¡± written on it.


    ¡°Four? You shouldn¡¯t use all your sense of existence for good luck¡­ Katou.¡±


    This is equivalent to a consumption of hundreds of thousands of yen. Ye You touched his chin and looked at Megumi Katou seriously: ¡°If there is a chance to draw a lottery in the future, please stay by my side.¡±


    ¡°If you say that, even if I were, I would be angry.¡± Katou puffed out her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. How are you preparing for the mock exam today?¡± Ye You tried to divert the topic.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Kato nodded blankly.


    Ye You said, ¡°Uh¡­ Sora will definitely be pleased too, to be able to go with Katou.¡±


    ¡°Okayy.¡±


    ¡°Well, sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Katou sat down, and Ye You turned around. As if Nothing happened just now, Kato continued: ¡°There are four free coupons, and we are only three. It feels a bit wasteful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really wasteful. By the way, in which hot spring town?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yukemuri Hot Spring Township.¡±


    Ye You doubt, ¡°That¡¯s a bit far from Tokyo. It will take about two hours to take the Shinkansen, and then you need to transfer to a bus.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Katou took out the notebook from the desk and opened it.


    ¡°So, will your parents approve?¡±


    ¡°It should be no problem to go out with classmates.¡±


    At this time, Sora also approached from the last position in the last row. The three discussed the plans for spring break in March.


    This was also the last semester of the last junior high school. In April next year, they will enter high school. Everyone will have a good time in this short spring break.


    Before long, the teacher came in with a stack of test papers and knocked on the table.


    Mock test, start.

 Chapter 35 - Kiyohime

    School ends at three in the afternoon, and the so-called youth sweat was swayed here during the following club activities.


    However, whether it was Ye You, Sora, or Katou, they were all homecoming departments. They bid farewell at the station.


    When Ye You got home, he picked up his phone from the window and asked Nagato, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    Humanoid Interface answered, ¡°There is no suspicious person, but there is a little snake.¡±


    Little Snake? Ye You thought of the shrine on New Year¡¯s Eve. He rescued a small snake by the worship box under shimenawa.


    Blue Sky guessed, ¡°Green?¡±


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Blue Sky asked again, ¡°Where is it now?¡±


    Humanoid Interface answered, ¡°Behind the telephone pole.¡±


    Telephone pole? Ye You remembered that the line of sight was felt from that direction. But since it was it, there should not be any malice.


    But if he did not know the intentions of the guy staring at him, Ye You always nagged at it, he felt it necessary to make contact.


    After I thanked Nagato, Ye You waited quietly. The small roads in the residential area were tranquil at night, and the scattered street lamps cast white light to disperse the dense darkness.


    A vague dark shadow appeared beside the black pillar.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    The person here was Ye You, he said in the direction of the telephone pole. After the words, a black shadow snaked out.


    Amber¡¯s pupils radiated golden light in the darkness, and the small horns of her forehead became more evident than before.


    The little Snake hovered up the pole, its line of sight just flush with Ye You.


    ¡°Worthy of being a lord, have you sensed my presence long ago?¡±


    How could he tell? Moreover, it was also a very soft female voice.


    Hearing an animal speak for the first time, Ye You¡¯s face was still expressionless, just saying coldly, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°Ah, if you want to ask why, because my natural skill is [Tracking].¡± The little Snake said, shaking her head.


    Ye You explained the meaning of what he said, ¡°I am asking for your purpose.¡±


    ¡°I want to follow the lord. Repay the lord for their kindness.¡± The little Snake has sincere eyes.


    Ye You still have doubts. Were all demons so simple? Nevertheless, Eirin medicine seemed to be really good. The little Snake not only asked for a weak state but even has a vital breath.


    Kaguya also said that Eirin¡¯s medicine has side effects on humans because her medicine was initially been taken by demons, although demons have side effects after taking them.


    The little green Snake in front of him, probably¡­ was it a demon?


    ¡°Follow me?¡± Ye You hesitated.


    He did not know the habits of demons in this world but hearsay that monsters need to suck human ¡°fear.¡± If it was carried around, it was unknown whether there will be any hidden dangers. On this point, Ye You could consult Yakumo Yukari, who was an expert on demons.


    Seeing Ye You¡¯s silence, the little Snake¡¯s eyes became flustered. It said, ¡°I¡¯m mighty. I can help lords fight.¡±


    The little Snake said anxiously, really wanting to express herself. In an instant, it fluoresces on its surface, and electricity shoots out, piercing the concrete wall behind the pole.


    Ye You¡¯s pupils shrank, and the wall was about 20 centimeters thick, so it was penetrated, leaving an egg-sized hole.


    Ye You approached the wall and touched the opening of the hole with his hand and found that the opening was as brilliant as a mirror, without the roughness of cement at all, and at the same time, there was a slight feeling of heat. It was not penetrated, but melted?


    The fluorescence on the body just now was actually a flame? Ye You stared at the tip of his hand blankly.


    This seemed a bit fierce. What was the melting point of the cement? 1400 degrees Celsius. If it was there, it could be a free bodyguard for Sora.


    The little Snake twisted around leisurely, looking hopeful, ¡°May I? My lord. ¡°


    ¡°Huh? Not bad.¡± Ye You calmly said. ¡°Then you come with me.¡±


    Ye You returned home with the little Snake, and the hole left on the wall was discovered the next day.


    Because of its regular round and smooth drill hole, astronomers suspected an alien last night. He fought around here with a laser gun, but the men in black erased everyone¡¯s memory, and soon became one of the many urban legends like stars.


    Sakura Village, in the living room, Sora looked at the green Snake with interest.


    She has initially been afraid of snakes and insects the most, but this little Snake has a delicate curve, with small bony horns on both sides of her forehead, and her eyes were also charming.


    She was very curious about small animals that could talk. She squatted down in front of the coffee table and asked, ¡°My name is Kasugano Sora. How about you?¡±


    ¡°Kiyohime.¡± The little Snake said her name, which made Ye You, who had just come out of the refrigerator with a drink, almost staggered to the ground. This is a disease!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye You¡¯s such a big reaction made Sora and Kiyohime twist their necks to look over.


    ¡°Uh¡­it¡¯s nothing. You said your name is Kiyohime?¡± Ye You put the drink in front of Sora and Kiyohime. Although he did not know if the Snake was drinking, he prepared three cups.


    Kiyohime nodded.


    ¡°Kiyohime from ¡®The Hundred Ghosts of the Past and Present: Cloud Scroll¡¯?¡±


    Little Snake nodded again, then shook her head again.


    ¡°Kiyohime of ¡®The Hundred Ghosts of the Past and Present: Cloud Scroll¡¯ is my mother,¡± Kiyohime explained.


    ¡°Then who is your father? Anchin?¡±


    ¡°I have no father.¡±


    The little Snake¡¯s answer made Ye You even more confused.


    Kiyohime has a specific obsession, and she saw the person she loved more importantly than herself, but because of this obsession, she could not tolerate lies.


    In ¡°The Hundred Ghosts of the Past and Present: Cloud Scroll,¡± there was a very handsome man named Anchin.


    Kiyohime fell in love with him at first sight, with a strong love for him. But Anchin was terrified of her twisted obsession and lied to avoid her.


    He was found by Kiyohime and burned to death in the bell with the fire of anger.


    ¡°Although there are some discrepancies in the details, the things recorded in the books are roughly like this.¡±


    Little Snake said, ¡°I was born from my mother¡¯s pure ¡®love.¡¯ It¡¯s not the love for someone or something, but the thought itself. It¡¯s an existence born for love.¡±


    ¡± A little hard to understand? But it feels so romantic.¡± Sora tilted her head and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the crystallization of thought.¡± Kiyohime seems to have limited language organization ability and can only explain this level.


    Ye You remembered that Kiyohime herself possessed the blood of the dragon species, and was purely out of infinite attachment to the person she was in love with, and she transformed into a dragon by relying solely on ¡®obsession thoughts.


    In other words, Kiyohime was the manifestation of attachments.


    Although born from Kiyohime, but not the former Kiyohime, so the original Kiyohime is called mother. However, this was not important.


    Kiyohime was a mythical figure in Japanese folklore, and many works have references. FGO, Onmyoji. But the green Snake, dragon attribute, flame, and [tracking] skill were obviously the Kiyohime attribute of the Type-Moon World.


    Ye You knew that he was in the world of the second dimension. But he always thought it was daily life, and then a demon appeared, at most a fantasy daily life. However, now Kiyohime appears¡­


    ¡°It should be just a coincidence. It¡¯s normal for the same set of people and different world views.¡±


    This was definitely not a Type-moon world¡¯s parallel. Because there was no Fuyuki City here, and there have been almost no gas leaks or gas explosions.


    Furthermore, more importantly, now Ye You also stepped into the inner world. He could affirm that there was no ¡®great source¡¯ here, the root of the magician¡¯s existence of the Type-Moon World.

 Chapter 36 - Life Counselling

    After Kiyohime came, an additional pale blue bracelet on Sora¡¯s white wrist was crystal clear and small.


    For some reason, Kiyohime was now extremely lethargic, and she sleeps on Sora¡¯s wrist in this state these days.


    Sister Jing also sent a text message over there, saying that the contract for the transfer procedure had been signed.


    The signing of the contract required a legal representative, which meant that Sister Jing has traveled from Chiba to Tokyo. Ye You wanted to stay with her for dinner but was refused.


    Sister Jing said that if an old friend asks her about something important, she must hurry back to Chiba immediately.


    Seeing that Sister Jing was so determined, Ye You could not force her only to have time to visit her.


    Moreover, Kuroneko¡¯s novel has finally begun to be published.


    Kuroneko said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the sales will be like.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Rest assured, this is our best-selling work.¡±


    Kuroneko grumbled, ¡°But I haven¡¯t sold a few copies yet¡­¡±


    Blue Sky tried to calm her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s only been released for one day. How do you know the sales figures?¡±


    Kuroneko answered, ¡°I¡¯m right at the door of the bookstore. Only ten copies have been sold since the morning.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In such a short period, your data collection sample is single, which can¡¯t explain the problem.¡± Ye You was very confident in ¡®Oreimo¡¯ then said, ¡°And the sales of light novels mainly depend on how the second volume sells.¡±


    Kuroneko asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Blue Sky explained, ¡°The first volume, the readers at most think that the title and the illustrations suit their appetites before taking a look at it with the mentality of giving it a try. Only if they feel good, they will continue to buy the second volume and introduce it to the people around them.¡±


    Speaking of the illustrations, Ye You really wanted to see what their world¡¯s Goko Ruri and Kosaka Kyousuke looked like.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Can you buy a copy for me to see? If it is not convenient, you can take a picture.¡±


    Kuroneko was very refreshing, so she uploaded a copy directly. Seeing her upload speed so fast, Ye You understood that she had already bought a copy.


    The illustrations of their world actually have five levels of similarity, especially the person named ¡°Saori,¡± the host of the offline party, was precisely the same.


    She wore a headscarf and glasses. The hem of the long-sleeved zip-up shirt was tied in the waistband, and she carried a coarse mountaineering bag. Moreover, there was a rolled-up poster in the hiking bag.


    ¡°Too uncreative, is it possible that otaku in the eyes of a painter is the same? They don¡¯t know if there is another handsome like me?¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°It¡¯s good. The characters are charming.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿ (Sora) asked, ¡°Kuroneko was originally a serial light novelist? What did you write?¡±


    Kuroneko answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t write it. It was passed to me by the Blue Sky, called ¡®My sister can¡¯t be so cute.¡¯¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) typed, ¡°¡­¡±


    Sora fell into contemplation, and then the corners of his mouth curled up with pleasure.


    ¡¾¡¿ (Sora) said, ¡°I see, go for it, Kuroneko.¡±


    Blue Sky couldn¡¯t help asking when he sees Sora.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°There are also Oreimo¡¯s novels in your world.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿ (Sora) typed, ¡°HEHEHE.¡±


    Blue Sky, ¡°HEHEHE.¡±


    The two smiled tacitly.


    Kuroneko frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I think you two laugh so disgusting.¡±


    Useless was envied, ¡°Has Kuroneko¡¯s novel been released? I really envy it.¡±


    There were also Kuroneko novels in the world of Useless Angel, but she has not realized that the Kuroneko in the chat room was Kuroneko in ¡°Oreimo.¡± Of course, there was only one reason: she spends all her time playing games.


    Although she also bought in-game cash and DVDs, it was only because of the integration of ACG.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Useless angel, can¡¯t you do the same with the novels I gave you?¡±


    Although it was an original novel in this world, it was also an animated work anyway. It does not make sense even to review it.


    Useless replied, ¡°yes, yes, but the release has to wait until a month later.¡±


    Usually, that was the case.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you know, many bigwigs are not up to your current level.¡±


    Useless responded, ¡°Forget it, I will continue to play the game. I am currently attacking the town, and I will be able to get military power after the fight.¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Strategy game? You still like to play this.¡±


    Useless replied, ¡°it¡¯s exciting. As long as you give instructions, the characters will act according to my strategy.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that what games are like? ¡­¡­


    Ye You did not know what she meant by interesting. Nevertheless, personal hobbies were different, of course, Ye You would not point fingers at others¡¯ interests.


    And in Kuroneko¡¯s world.


    There was a girl who was fashionable and beautiful. The long, light brown hair carries the vitality of a young girl, the small earlobes wear delicate earrings, and the long nails are smeared with bright nail polish.


    She has a pretty face even though she was bare, and after some careful grooming, she was even more beautiful.


    The body was also tall and slim, but still towering where it should be. Such a beautiful girl with a sunny and robust atmosphere, no matter how you look at it, the word ¡°otaku¡± was not even connected.


    Her name was Kousaka Kirino, a junior high school student, but she was a famous magazine model. After passing by an ACG specialty store, Kousaka Kirino was instantly taken away by a light novel.


    Her forehead was against the glass window, and her lips, like cherry blossoms, murmured, ¡°My sister can¡¯t be this cute?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The girl angrily said, ¡°Since you deny your sister¡¯s cuteness, don¡¯t use the attribute of your sister to attract attention. It is a really hopeless novel, and the person who wrote such a novel is even more hopeless.¡±


    Kousaka Kirino was a very determined sister-attribute lover. Seeing such a title, she was naturally furious.


    She felt the need to leave some heartwarming words under the writer¡¯s blog of this novel, thus making that person painfully change his or her ways.


    Knowing oneself and the enemy could win every battle. So, before that, she would read through this novel well. Kirino walked into the store very imposingly, ¡°How much is this light novel?¡±


    Late at night.


    There was a crisp sound of ¡®pop¡¯ in a simple room. Kirino straddled her brother Kosaka Kyosuke, looking at him just waking up in a daze. She put her hands on both sides, ¡°Life Counseling!¡±


    Brother¡¯s next door was the sister¡¯s room. The pink style was full of girlish atmosphere. Unlike the brother¡¯s shabby room, it was decorated very luxuriously. There were two computers, a desktop and laptop.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with the preference of the parents. Everything in the room was the reward of Kirino¡¯s own hard work.


    Kousaka Kyousuke sat on the ground, looking weakly at his stubborn sister, ¡°So, this night you asked me to get up to read novels?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    In Kirino¡¯s stressful sight, Kyousuke had to open the light novel titled ¡°My Sister Can¡¯t Be So Cute.¡±

 Chapter 37 - Freedom

    Kyosuke Kosaka was stunned. After reading the novel, no, he has not finished reading it yet, but after turning over a dozen pages, he held his breath.


    ¡°Do you have anything you want to say? Before it¡¯s too late.¡± Kirino sat on the bed with her arms folded and looked quietly.


    ¡°Someone installed a camera in our house?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kirino made a mocking voice.


    ¡°Is there a stalking voyeur?¡± Kyosuke¡¯s face became paler.


    The first chapter of this novel was exactly what he experienced just a few days ago. Was it actually written as a novel? How was this going?


    It was not very pleasant.


    ¡°Now I want to pretend to be stupid? If it wasn¡¯t for you, who else could write such detailed content? Or use the first person. Disgusting! Pervert!.¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you think I wrote it?¡±


    Kirino looked at his elder brother contemptuously and said condescendingly, ¡°That¡¯s right, with your ability, you really can¡¯t write such words.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±


    Kyosuke turned his head to the side, and now it was time to entangle his sister¡¯s ominous words.


    He suddenly thought of a more shocking fact.


    ¡°Um¡­ Although I am not too clear, how long will it take to publish a light novel from the moment of submission?¡±


    With this mention, Kirino also realized the problem, and she could not help but widen her eyes: ¡°At least one month, no, it is possible for 20 days under special circumstances, but it will never be less than 15 days¡­ ¡°


    In other words, this novel was written at least fifteen days ago. The incident in which the novel mentions them happened three days ago¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    The air was frozen, and the siblings looked at each other silently¡­


    It has been three weeks since Ye You started school, and the club activities in the third grade have almost stalled.


    Although there were also go to the activity room, most of them were just sitting. Of course, except for those who wanted to rely on their expertise to be promoted.


    Everyone chose their targeted colleges a long time ago, some were full of enthusiasm, and some were worried.


    In addition to the unified national test, most colleges and universities have their own separate tests. Therefore, the focus of the review was also different.


    Ye You let Nagato invade the education system of SumiSora Academy, copying all the test questions from previous examinations.


    After thinking about it, he continued to talk about the entrance exam questions and copied them down.


    Although Ye You could not use it himself, he could give it to Sora and Katou Megumi. It was not that he did not believe in their abilities, but just in case.


    Ye You sorted out all the essential points and then inserted the real question. This way, it could be foolproof. Even if Ye You catched a cold on the exam day, he did not have to worry about it.


    Looking at the notebook full of handwriting and graphics with satisfaction, Ye You turned on the computer.


    He looked at his web novel first, and it seemed that there was still no improvement. But he was not in a hurry.


    He just copied and pasted the chat room content anyway. Then open the chat room, there was one more member, and the ID was [Freedom]. The dimensional point has also increased by fifty accordingly.


    ¡°Freedom, who is this?¡± Ye You could hardly judge his identity based on his name.


    The entries on Google were also useless.


    Kuroneko asked, ¡°So, are you now fighting for the peace of all mankind?¡±


    Freedom answered, ¡°Just doing my best.¡±


    Seventeen said, ¡°newcomer. The only thing humans can learn from history is that they cannot learn any lessons from history.¡±


    Neet Hime typed, ¡°They only keep repeating the same mistakes and hurt each other. Even if they can understand each other, it does not mean that they can forgive each other.¡±


    Kuroneko said, ¡°Boy, you still have a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°Why does it feel like that¡¯s everything coming out from Kuroneko¡¯s mouth becoming chuunibyou¡­¡­¡± Ye You helped his forehead, why these three guys bullied the newcomer.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Freedom, ignore them; they just like nagging when they are older. Dreaming is a good thing.¡±


    Neet Hime replied, ¡°Haha.¡±


    Seventeen copied, ¡°Haha.¡±


    Kuroneko copied, ¡°Haha.¡±


    This was not good. Ye You felt a chill in his back, he committed public anger, but why did Kuroneko follow. ¡°Uh, no. I mean, you guys are mature, steady, and connotative girls.¡±


    Ye You touched his conscience and said. But they just mentioned war, Freedom, meaning Freedom, wings of Freedom? Attacking giant? Was he Eren Jaeger?


    Inside Attack on Titans, the outside world was full of cannibalism, human beings linger in the towering walls that obscure the sky, and Eren has been yearning for the world outside the walls. However, this kind of tone and humble attitude does not fit Eren¡¯s character.


    Moreover, it was denied, and there was no refutation, but it was not afraid of argument, more of a calmness that had gone through vicissitudes of life.


    At this moment, his words can make people smile and make the determination.


    ¡°It¡¯s still hard to judge. More information is needed.¡±


    Freedom said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no way you can¡¯t blind the past. No matter how beautiful flowers grow, people will trample them again.¡±


    Freedom typed, ¡°But.¡±


    Freedom continued, ¡°No matter how many times we are destroyed, we will plant flowers. Certainly.¡±


    Freedom said, ¡°This is our battle.¡±


    Useless impressed, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. I will pray for you.¡±


    Kuroneko suddenly remembered something. ¡°Ah, yes, the editor in charge told me yesterday that some enthusiastic fans wanted my home address and phone number.


    Kuroneko said, ¡°Wow, fortunately, private information is hidden.¡±


    Kuroneko typed again, ¡°Hey, as a light novelist, it is excruciating.¡±


    At this time, Kuroneko has already let go of the psychological burden of copying the public. This was the narrative epic of other worlds.


    Useless grumbled, ¡°I am so envious¡­ I have to lie at home and collect money.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    L5¡¤.


    This was a human-made colonizing satellite floating in the universe, approximately the same orbit as the moon.


    Human beings have initially achieved cosmic migration, and at the same time, due to a significant breakthrough in genetic engineering, a new human being was born in humans: COORDINATOR. Here was the settlement of new humans.


    A boy with brown hair, his face was handsome as if he had been carved out. At this moment, he was sitting on the rocking chair in the bedroom.


    Outside the window, he can see a blue sky and golden sunlight was shining down.


    ¡°Kira, get up.¡±


    A clear and beautiful voice came from outside the door, soft and melodious, like water like a song. Someone pushing opened the door, and it was a beautiful girl with long pink hair.


    With long hair hanging down around her waist, her eyes were as clear as a lake. She wore an elegant dress on a tall and straight curve. The girl walked behind Kira and gently wrapped his neck.


    ¡°The vacation is over soon, and I will return to the base tomorrow. When I spend time with Kira, I always feel that it passes quickly.¡±


    Kira put his palm on the back of the girl¡¯s hand, ¡°Lacus, the world is finally restored to peace. We still have a lot to do.¡±


    ¡°I know, just let me be spoiled for a little while.¡± Lacus buried her head tightly on Kira¡¯s back. The room fell into a sweet pink all at once.


    ¡°Lacus, show you something.¡±


    In the silence, Kira placed her gaze on the chat room on the interface, and Lacus blinked her long eyelashes and looked over, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°A message from an unknown source.¡±


    ¡°Unknown signal source? Directly sent to the private military terminal of the top commander of ZAFT?¡±


    Lacus¡¯s eyes became serious in an instant, and the gentleness of water just now seemed like an illusion.

 Chapter 38 - Little Part of Everyday

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remember at all. What do you remember about learning?¡±


    Ye You leisurely drank the ice broadly and waved to Katou Megumi and Sora. They both have a natural trust in Ye You¡¯s words.


    They stopped writing at this moment and looked at Ye You in confusion.


    It could not be helped. The real questions for this year¡¯s SumiSora Academy entrance exam were all here.


    One more physical record, the more possibility of discovery. It was only best if it was placed in the brain. Ye You kept in mind the principle of keeping secrets in his heart and practiced.


    Ye You discovered more and more that Nagato was invincible in modern society even if she did not need to come into her own world.


    The higher the level of information intelligence, the more significant the role Nagato can play.


    Different world network, information body, the combination of the two was merely ruthless.


    These days, they have all held study meetings in a family restaurant on SumiSora Street. This restaurant has reasonable prices and free unlimited refills of drinks, which was very popular among nearby students.


    Now at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, it was also a scene of crowds.


    The purpose of the study session was to repeat the topics in Ye You¡¯s notebook. Sora and Katou read cross-reading. While one was reading the book, the other was recording the experience.


    ¡°What is the point? What I wrote is the point. The teachers have drawn up all the knowledge points together, and they can¡¯t appreciate the hard work of our students.¡±


    Ye You utterly uttered, ¡°So, it took all my physical and mental energy to make this masterpiece of the world. You must cherish it, and don¡¯t let my pains go.¡±


    ¡°But we have done it no less than ten times¡­¡± Katou slumped on the table.


    Sora was also resting her palms on her chin, and her eyes are tired: ¡°Ah, we don¡¯t have to wander around in nearly fifty textbooks.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to spend much money to make up a private school.¡± Katou continued.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of being ridiculed by your classmates when you encounter a problem¡­¡± Sora leaned back and put her shoulder on the sofa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to worry about your parents, and you can go out as a matter of course¡­¡± Katou lay on the table, her face pressed against the table.


    The two began to think about sweetness. But the more they talked, the more tired their hearts became.


    ¡°I have tried three solutions to this geometric problem.¡±


    ¡°It is clearly a quadratic function. Why can I mentally calculate the answer now?¡±


    Ye You put down his cola and looked at the two with high spirits: ¡°Come on! SumiSora Academy is right in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    They just complained about the ¡°infinite loop system,¡± but of course, they unconditionally trust Ye You, who was the perennial leader in general practice, in terms of learning. The study session was over, and the front desk paid the bill.


    ¡°Welcome to visit next time. The total is 436 yuan for the two.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s three.¡± Ye You pointed to Katou Megumi next to him. Her invisibility was still as strong as ever, Ye You marveled.


    Back home, Kiyohime stretched her body, turning her bracelet-form into her original body.


    She had been hiding on Sora¡¯s wrist just now, but cuffs covered it. If it was summer, it should be very eye-catching.


    There were not many bracelets in Japan, especially the small snakes are all crystal clear and light green, just like beautiful jade without the slightest magazine.


    ¡°Ye You, is there any medicine you had the last time?-Yeah!¡± Kiyohime asked with her head raised. She was knocked on her forehead by Ye You¡¯s index finger and looked at him aggrievedly.


    ¡°I told you to call me MASTER.¡±


    Ye You originally wanted to continue to discipline Kiyohime, but seeing Sora¡¯s unkind look, he could only slowly take out a black medicine from the chat room.


    ¡°There are many more.¡± Ye You said.


    This Kiyohime has always behaved as meek as a kitten, utterly irrelevant to the words ¡°Yandere.¡± This made Ye You suspect that she was a fake Kiyohime, who was still very cute.


    He looked at the little green snake. Anyway, it was good that Kiyohime could get along with Sora. Speaking of which, at the shrine, Sora asked to save her.


    It was just that this guy was okay with this medicine?


    At first, Neet Hime uploaded many medicines but only got more than 10-dimensional points in the end.


    That was to say, the value of these medicines was really not high. And¡­ there must be strong side effects. But if she wanted, Ye You would give it to her.


    Then Kiyohime rolled her body and continued to sleep on Sora¡¯s wrist.


    Ting.


    The sound of mail coming from the phone. Ye You just wanted to ask about Sora¡¯s meditation¡¯s progress, but his expression was slightly stiff. Not many people exchanged their cell phone email addresses with him, only six in total.


    Ting.


    It rang again. Okay, only one text message will be sent at this frequency at this time. Ye You knew it was Kasumigaoka without even looking, but Sora did not seem to like her very much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you take a look?¡± In the quiet air came Sora¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t use it. It must be a harassing text message.¡±


    ¡°Since it is a harassment text message, please black out that number,¡± Sora said with a smile, gentle and pleasant.


    Wow, so murderous. If Ye You were using the big method of changing the subject, he was seeking a dead end. Ye You can only use the most primitive crappy means, urinating.


    ¡°Eh! Eh! My stomach hurts. I¡¯m sorry, Sora, I¡¯m going to lie down in the bathroom.¡±


    He finally passed through. Sora was not a chasing person. Ye You sat on the toilet seat and pretended to press the flush switch. Kasumigaoka sent a text message asking if Ye You applied for SumiSora Academy.


    Ye You replied, ¡°Yes, how do you know?


    Kasumigaoka explained, ¡°Because it is close to your home. (v£Þ£ß£Þ)v


    Ye You typed, ¡°¡­¡±


    Kasumigaoka said, ¡°Actually, it is like this. My five-volume ¡°The Metronome in Love¡± has sold more than 500,000 copies, and a single volume has exceeded 100,000 copies!¡±


    Ye You sent ¡°Spurting blood.jpg¡±


    Ye You offended, ¡°Are you sending a message at this time to hit me?¡±


    Ye You sometimes sold less than half of hers, which was really warm.


    Kasumigaoka said, ¡°Hey, so your heart is too dark. But this is also my fault for not caring about you and making You-kun too lonely.¡±


    Kasumigaoka offered, ¡°Do you want to come to my house? Sister will take care and comfort you.¡±


    Ye You responded, ¡°When did you become my senior sister?¡±


    Kasumigaoka said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention this for the time being. To celebrate the sales of 100,000 single-volume pictures, do you have time this spring break?¡±


    Ye You rejected her invitation, ¡°I made an appointment with my classmates to go to the hot spring, but there was no arrangement after that.¡±


    Kasumigaoka was sarcastic, ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t think that the disgusting otaku siscon can live a full life. I¡¯m really moved, sobbing.¡±


    Kasumigaoka asked, ¡°What is your classmate¡¯s name?¡±


    Ye You answered, ¡°Katou Megumi.¡±


    Kasumigaoka said, ¡°A name I haven¡¯t heard of. Let¡¯s get here first. I want to prepare a draft of the novel.¡±


    Ye You asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your celebration party?¡±


    Kasumigaoka answered, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then. There is still some time before the spring break.¡±


    Ye You nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Putting away the phone, Ye You secretly opened the door, glanced left and right, found that Sora was not there, and quickly slipped to his bedroom.

 Chapter 39 - Sora’s Ideology

    The addition of Freedom did not cause much disturbance. After just starting to make headway, he fell silent. After Ye You and ¡¾¡¿(Sora) discussed, they finally locked the target on Gundam seed.


    While Kuroneko was a little panicked these days, the editor told her that two enthusiastic fans were desperately asking her whereabouts.


    It was a good thing to be sought after, but it was terrifying if a stalker follows her.


    Kuroneko asked, ¡°Is the light novelist still a high-risk profession?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°Almost, probably the same nature as Magical Girl, Princess Knight, Valkyrie.¡±


    Kuroneko grumbled, ¡°Why do I feel that your words are full of deep malice?¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same. The light novelist who rushes to write is just like the Tentacle Monster.¡±


    Kuroneko confused, ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡±


    Kuroneko wanted to curse, and she did not know what they were talking about, but she felt that she seemed to be ridiculed, but she did not know where the ridicule was, so she was too aggrieved.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Kuroneko. Study magic hard, and hit them when a bad guy comes.¡±


    Kuroneko typed, ¡°But I have been meditating for so long without any improvement¡­¡±


    Kuroneko was frustrated. Wasn¡¯t it easy to see Blue Sky and turn on Spirit Vision? That was a manifestation of strong mental power.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Huh? So is Meditation a complicated thing?¡±


    Kuroneko shouted, ¡°You go away!¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°Meditation? Sounds great. Can you teach me?¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°It¡¯s in the group file. See for yourself.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) talked to himself, ¡°¡­ Why does it have a cheap feeling of a street vendor.¡±


    A mysterious thing that was too easy to get was not a mystery at all. ¡¾¡¿(Sora) shook his head but was still ready to try. Looking at some familiar anime characters on the screen, he really feels unreal.


    Kuroneko was actually Kuroneko, and she writes her own novel. There are also Yakumo Yukari, Penglai Mountain Kaguya, Humanoid Interface, or something.


    He sat on the chair and swayed, and suddenly thought of a question-since they were all characters in a particular work¡­ Then maybe he was the same?


    In the dark house, ¡¾¡¿(Sora) looked down. The more he thought about it, the more it was possible because Blue Sky seemed to be familiar with his own appearance.


    So, ¡¾¡¿(Sora) knocked Ye You, ¡°Am I also a character in a certain novel?¡±


    Huh? Seeing ¡¾¡¿(Sora) ¡®s private message, Ye You was surprised.


    Although there were still people in the chat room who have learned this, they are different from ¡¾¡¿(Sora). They were all told by Ye You. He was the first to realize this on his own.


    It¡¯s not that Ye You wanted to hide something deliberately but simply forgot. Moreover, the lazy otaku attributes in his personality made Ye You not able to explain anything specifically.


    Blue Sky nodded, ¡°Yes. ¡°No Game No Life¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) was shaken, ¡°Really?¡±


    Blue Sky explained, ¡°Well, it¡¯s still the protagonist. A younger sister who rivals or even surpasses the computing power of computers-Shiro; has an older brother who can see through the minds of others-Sora.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°Oh! It sounds great; it¡¯s the protagonist.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°Since it is the protagonist, there must be a magnificent life ahead, right?¡±


    Blue Sky tried to describe his story, ¡°Well. That¡¯s right; there will be gods from another world suddenly appearing, summoning you to a world where ¡°the game decides everything. ¡°


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) confused, ¡°possible?¡±


    When ¡¾¡¿(Sora) saw the words ¡°the game decides everything,¡± ¡¾¡¿(Sora) heart beat violently. So he is very concerned about Ye You¡¯s uncertain wording.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°The future is impossible to be doomed. Just like in ¡°No Game No Life,¡± there is no plot like you would join a chat room.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) guessed, ¡°That is to say, that Kami-sama might not appear anymore?¡±


    Blue Sky explained, ¡°No. I estimate that the probability of appearing is 99%. Because you and Shiro just play games at home every day, and it is impossible to make a big jump in the world line. The final result must be consolidation. To the point of being called to another world.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) shouted, ¡°Steins; Gate!¡±


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°God makes that one.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Okarin is really here, although he hasn¡¯t appeared for almost a month.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°What is his current plot progress?¡±


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because I remember that no tragedy happened to him, I didn¡¯t care about it.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) amazed, ¡°You are really a Buddha.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that. I was swamped during that time. I had to learn magic, write light novel projects, and prepare online novels.¡±


    Blue Sky continued, ¡°When I was free, he almost stopped showing up.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked again, ¡°Kira is the new one, right?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Well, I watched Gundam seed again during this period. Kira is correct.¡±


    Blue Sky typed again, ¡°And it should be after all the plots have ended. It just stopped online suddenly.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) guessed, ¡°It is possible that the chat room directly hacked into his military terminal, which scared him.¡±


    Blue Sky agreed, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but wasn¡¯t it a good time to talk at the beginning? Isn¡¯t Kira actually a natural stupid? His nerves are a bit big, and his reaction is a bit slow.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°By the way, did you use the chat room method you mentioned earlier about ¡®learning magic¡¯? Really useful?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°It¡¯s useful. Meditation enhances mental power, condenses the sixth sense, constructs magic circuits, learns a magic language, and can perform magic.¡±


    Seeing Ye You¡¯s affirmative answer, ¡¾¡¿(Sora), also strengthened his confidence in learning magic.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) requested, ¡°Also, can you send me a copy of No Game No Life?¡±


    Blue Sky agreed, ¡°Yes. Both the novel version and the animation version are available.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) surprised, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually animated. Then I am not very famous in your world?¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you play games and watch anime, no one doesn¡¯t know your name.¡±


    Ye You find the folder and click the file to upload. Regarding the anime involved in the chat room members, Ye You have already posted all the relevant information.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) saw the text and video transmitted by Ye You, and his eyes showed interest. After seeing the video and novel of ¡°No Game No Life,¡± the last trace of suspicion in the hollow also disappeared, because this world did not exist to deceive oneself, to deliberately write a novel and make a season of animation and the theatrical version, such a great effort.


    ¡°Now, sister, have you seen our chat?¡± ¡¾¡¿(Sora) twisted his neck and looked at the younger sister behind him.


    ¡°¡­Um.¡± ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) sat on the tatami and sucked the instant noodles and nodded.


    ¡°Would you like to see?¡± He asked.


    ¡°¡­Do you want to¡­see?¡±¡¾¡¿(Shiro)  tilted her head and threw the question back.


    No matter who it was, facing a ¡®prophecy¡¯ like this about their future would be both apprehensive and curious, right?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, then,¡± ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said.

 Chapter 40 - Pain is The Best Medicine For Carbon-Based Organisms

    The Battle of New Orleans was a significant turning point in the Hundred Years¡¯ War between Britain and France. Its victory directly determines France¡¯s fate and even affects the overall trend of Europe in the future.


    No one thought that a girl from the country would end this cruel war.


    As long as the girl prays with great concentration, she could hear mysterious voices and be granted infinite wisdom. ¡°God¡¯s revelation,¡± which allowed us to get the upper hand in the war everywhere.


    The victory of the Battle of New Orl¨¦ans swept away the years of decline in France and made the people¡¯s enthusiasm soaring, glimmering in despair, full of hope for victory. And to achieve this great cause, but a girl who was only 18 years old.


    A Maiden named Jeanne.


    Its outstanding achievements were enough to be sung in history, and the infinite power of faith was perfused. The original girl has become a faith.


    If there were a legendary great magician like Merlin, who was visited with a technique such as [Insight], you would definitely find that the girl¡¯s body was radiant, like a pillar of golden light poured into the heavenly spirit cover-with a mortal body, great ¡®karma¡¯ was achieved.


    When Jeanne d¡¯Arc continued to march northward to regain lost ground, the people shouted their desires and turned into a flood of excitement.


    The girl herself believed in this decision because angels conveyed this will.


    One day when Jeanne was sixteen, she met the archangel Gabriel under the tree behind the village. So she got ¡°God¡¯s revelation¡± and asked her to lead her troops to regain lost ground.


    After two years of tossing and turning, she has obtained military power.


    The girl wears white armor and puts her hands together. Even on the battlefield where the soldiers are slaughtered, it looks very holy.


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc asked, ¡°My lord. Where shall we go next?¡±


    As long as she devotes herself to praying, Joan can listen to ¡°God¡¯s revelation. ¡°


    In the past, she could only feel the fuzzy words, and although she could not understand the words, she could understand the meaning, which was really incredible. Perhaps it was called a miracle. Now she could hear a clear voice.


    Useless asked, ¡°what year are you now?¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc answered, ¡°December 1429.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, why is it so fast? It has been two years.¡±


    There was no proportion between the passage of time in the game and the passage of Gabriel time. Sometimes it was fast, and sometimes it was slow.


    For example, in a conversation, the elapsed ratio was 1:1. If left alone, the time in the game would pass very fast.


    The useless angel smashed her mouth and opened the ¡°History of War¡± in the ¡°Heaven Teaching,¡± which recorded in detail all the wars experienced by the great men with the title of ¡°saint.¡±


    Gabriel was lying prone on the tatami, palms supporting the upper body in sportswear.


    In front of her was a notebook, where the scene was included on the screen from someone¡¯s first perspective.


    Useless said, ¡°You will go to Compi¨¨gne next.¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was recorded in the book that the Dukes of Burgundy in Compi¨¨gne would capture Jeanne and then be transferred to England to be executed.


    However, Gabriel, who already knew the result, could avoid the risk and not let Jeanne lose the war.


    This was just a game anyway. It can start again if it fails.


    It was just that Gabriel has not understood why the characters in the game could talk to her. She was just a new way of playing in the chat room.


    The most important thing about games was fun. Interestingly, that was all that matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye You has been constructing the magic circuit for more than two months, and he has not constructed the second one.


    After condensing the ¡®sixth sense, it also seems to have reached a bottleneck in terms of mental power meditation.


    The sixth sense was to unify the human body¡¯s five senses with mighty mental power to form a mental, sensory organ.


    ¡®Second Sight¡¯ was the manifestation of the sixth sense condensed, and it can also be said to be a sign. Unable to move forward, it made him feel unusually bitter.


    Standing in place was what he hated most.


    A word was said by Neet Hime, ¡°Then go for a walk. The mood is also imperative.¡±


    Ye You strolled aimlessly on the street, and unknowingly came to Akihabara in interchange station.


    There were anime posters everywhere and teenage girls in maid uniforms handing out flyers on the streets.


    Even the dead otaku carried large backpacks with posters that looked like scrolls stuck on them made Ye You felt close to them.


    ¡°Sure enough, the holy place is still waiting for me.¡±


    Winter Comiket has just passed, and there was still a scent left now. Ye You still regret not catching up, but summer Comiket was definitely not to be missed.


    Ye You came to Akihabara, but there was still some distance from the exhibition hall so that he could not see two landmark buildings like inverted pyramids.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, please don¡¯t shoot. It will make me very embarrassed.¡± A very embarrassing voice came from the cafe opposite.


    Ye You were looking for the sound. She was wearing a traditional black and white maid uniform while covering her face with her hands.


    Half a meter in front of her, a thin uncle was holding a DSLR. Because the maid was holding her face, the camera is also constantly adjusting the position.


    ¡°Mira-chan~~ You are so cute, let me take a picture.¡±


    ¡°Please do not do this.¡±


    The maid sternly refused, but it sounded like acting like a baby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± A voice inserted, and Ye You squeezed his uncle¡¯s wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say don¡¯t even want it? It¡¯s not a good habit to force someone to do something.¡±


    Ye You narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you. Get out of here!¡± Saw that the person who prevented his good deeds was actually just a young guy who did not do anything well.


    The man glared at him in anger.


    If the man gave up now, maybe he would never be confronted with such pain like a nightmare.


    Ye You narrowed his eyes narrowed and seemed to smile more kindly. He gradually added gravity to his fingers, and his five fingers were almost embedded in his wrist.


    ¡°Ah~~ It hurts! Let it go! Let go of me. You¡ª¡± The uncle twisted his body like a seven-inch snake but couldn¡¯t break it away.


    Seeing his sad face flushed, Ye You remained indifferent but kept adding gravity until he knelt on the ground and then lay on the ground rolling and twisting.


    ¡°Ah¡­yes, sorry¡­I was wrong. Please let me go. Please let me go.¡±


    For such people, severe pain was the best way to persuade. Ye You has always convinced people with reason, and he must say that the other party was convinced.


    Ignored his begging for mercy, Ye You squatted down with a smile. His palm became red and swollen because of blood clogging.


    Until the pain made him blur, Ye You said kindly, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this kind of thing in the future, please?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I dare not, I¡¯m really sorry, I won¡¯t be doing this kind of thing in the future.¡±


    Ye You stared into his eyes and saw no resentment in the person¡¯s eyes, only deep fear, and then let go of him.


    Ye You smiled and helped him up, and said kindly, ¡°Ah, sorry, the force seems to be too strong. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Saw Ye You¡¯s smile, the man shook his head tremblingly, like a mouse saw a cat.


    It was not until Ye You¡¯s permission that he shrank and ran away.


    Ye You shook his head. Since he intended to make a move, he must be thorough and not give the opponent the slightest idea of struggling. Furthermore, pain was the best medicine for carbon-based creatures.


    This would let people know what could and could not be done.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°That one¡­¡­¡±


    Ye You, who wanted to leave, was stopped by the maid. He turned around, a girl that made one¡¯s eyes shine came into view: clear eyes, delicate face, and gentle temperament.


    There was a bright green bow tie on the long silky hair, and the slender black eyelashes move with the leaning body. She has a slender figure, coupled with a beautiful natural cute face, so that the girl in the maid costume was clearer and more appealing, like flowers swaying on the ripples of the water.


    The girl put her hands cramped on her chest and stared at Ye You: ¡°That, thank you very much. Would you like to come to the cafe for a drink? Of course, it was my treat.¡±


    ¡°Cafe, is it a maid cafe?¡±


    Ye You was also planning to open a business, so it would be nice to learn from it. The girl took Ye You to the shop where the sign was written ¡°CURE MAID CAFE¡±. The decoration inside was not luxurious, but it was very warm and a place to relax.


    ¡°My name is Ye You.¡± Ye You sat down and introduced himself.


    ¡°Ah, I am Minaliskey.¡± The girl sat opposite Ye You.


    It turned out that Mina, Ye You thought it was Mira just now when he heard the person hand over the girl¡¯s name.


    ¡°This is your stage name. You work in this cafe?¡±


    Maid cafes generally did not use their real names. The biggest reason was that they do not want to reveal their real information.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± The girl lowered her head.


    ¡°Why apologize?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can understand. I also want to open a maid cafe. The privacy of the clerk is an essential factor.¡± Ye You smiled.


    ¡°Nowadays, the guests are really becoming more and more unruly. They all say that taking pictures is prohibited, and they actually do such things.¡±


    A woman with a stereotyped face hurried over. She was the store manager here. Minaliskey stood up and called ¡°shop manager¡± obediently.


    ¡°There is no injury, right.¡± The riots just now clearly reached the store manager¡¯s ears.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, I will call the police and arrest him.¡± The manager was aggressive.


    Then the shop manager turned to look at Ye You, with a smile on his face: ¡°Thanks for your help.¡±


    ¡°I am going to thank Mr. Ye You, can you help me with two cups of specialty coffee?¡± Minaliskey said.


    ¡°No problem, these two cups are free.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the kindness of the store manager, but let me treat these two cups.¡± Minaliskey insisted.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Then the store manager thanked Ye You again, ¡°Minaliskey is a vital person in our store, thank you very much for your help. Minaliskey will rest today. Of course, the salary is as usual.¡±


    ¡°Huh? No¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. I will prepare coffee.¡± The manager made a final decision and went backstage.


    ¡°The manager is a nice person.¡± Ye You flipped through the menu in the store, then raised his head and said.


    ¡°Well. Although he is usually strict, the store manager is very gentle and takes good care of us.¡±


    During the conversation, the other maid brought coffee and made a narrow glance at Minaliskey.


    ¡°Being a maid is fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye You asked.


    ¡°Because you can wear cute clothes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s adorable, just like your voice.¡±


    ¡°My voice?¡± The girl covered her mouth, flattered.


    ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous, and there is a feeling of ¡®being able to convey moods. Maybe in the future, you can become an excellent CV and singer.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not. Ah~~ It¡¯s too shameful for you to say that.¡± The girl waved her hand in a panic, naturally cute.


    ¡°I think you can be more confident.¡± Ye You took a sip of coffee, ¡°I never flatter others, just simply state objective facts.¡±


    The girl covered her face, secretly exposed her eyes, meowing at Ye You. She was timid but pleased in her heart. She was told that her voice was right.


    She likes to sing. Although she does not have a strong vision of becoming a singer, she will also find it very happy to be an idol. However, when someone said a few words, she was ashamed until she covers her face. The girl felt that she was too shameless.


    ¡°Ye You.¡± The girl was about to counterattack.


    ¡°You must be very popular with girls. You are handsome and so powerful. There must be pink envelopes in the shoeboxes in school every day.¡±


    Ye You shook his head with a shy look. The girl groaned inwardly when she saw his expression.


    Then Ye You only added, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still the number one in grade, sports versatile, plus a popular light novelist.¡±


    The girl¡¯s smile was stiff on her face. She had never seen such a brazen person. ¡°Ahaha, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Acknowledging one¡¯s own strengths is as important as formalizing one¡¯s shortcomings. Therefore, Minaliskey can also be frank.¡±


    ¡°Can you be frank¡­ It¡¯s a bit impossible. I can¡¯t lead everyone forward like others, nor is it very reliable.¡± The maid¡¯s face was dim, and then she waved her hand quickly, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry to let you listen to such frustrated words.¡±


    Ye You raised his shoulders, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. But, even if it is my family¡¯s words. I think your smile is very sunny. Is this an essential element for a maid?¡±


    ¡°This, this. I was taught by the store manager saying that as long as you consider others from the heart, you will have a nice smile. Although I am not doing very well now, I will definitely work hard.¡±


    Speaking of work, Minaliskey finally recovered. Then the two exchanged more about the maid and talked about the latest popular songs. One hour has passed unconsciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m glad to meet you today.¡±


    ¡°Will you come again in the future?¡± After asked Ye You, Minaliskey realized her failure.


    This kind of statement was almost like expecting something. Although it feels comfortable to chat with him, it was far from reaching that level. It was just that she just asked about it. This girl things can be sure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Will there be any benefit if I come here?¡± Ye You tilted his head, looking embarrassed.


    Of course, Minaliskey knew that he was joking with himself, so she said, ¡°If I come next time, I will tell you my name.¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t miss it, Minaliskey¡¯s real name. Then, bye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After Ye You opened the wooden door and went out, the maid who also came to work turned to Minaliskey¡¯s side, put her hands on her chest in a prayer-like posture, her expression exaggerated, and then followed her words in a tone like a third-rate love confession:


    ¡°Ah, will you be here later?¡±


    ¡°If you come, I will tell you my name.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Our Kotori seems to be springing up too. After all, he is a handsome guy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Kotori stomped her foot, reached out, and grabbed it, but they avoided it.


    Other maid laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s a nice handsome guy. Come on, Kotori, we support you. Nevertheless, if you don¡¯t want him, you can let me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm~~~ I said it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Kotori Minami protested helplessly but was drowned in more laughter.

 Chapter 42 - Jeanne and the Useless Angel

    Also please comment to encourage us (???)


    It was February 14th, Valentine¡¯s Day. The cold current blowing from Siberia turned into a pale, thick cloud in the sky.


    White snowflakes fell from the sky and sprinkled. Between heaven and earth, it turned into a vast expanse of whiteness.


    ¡°Such kind of scenes always remind people of woodchoppers which galloping through the hell, it is the end to a tragic death, and the bright red flame is roaring sadly.¡±


    Looking at the white at the door, Ye You felt it.


    ¡°You?¡±


    The pure white girl slid the high-bang brown shoes into the calf wrapped in a velvet jumpsuit. The black cotton coat buttons were fastened to the neck, making her look like a little bird.


    Sora looked at his brother strangely.


    Sometimes he always said strange things, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    A purple umbrella snapped open, like a hydrangea blooming in the vast snow. As soon as he went to the school building to change his size indoor shoes, Ye You heard something that could make others feel sexually excited.


    ¡°White Day!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I must have been blessed by God. The white season is most suitable for confession.¡±


    What a fuss, what¡¯s so good about the white day? This was also natural. The word ¡®atmosphere¡¯ was a very subtle booster that can make people do things they would not normally do.


    However, for Katou Megumi, this seemed to be just an optional breeze. But it was still breeze, after all, so she prepared two small gifts, packed in exquisite square boxes.


    ¡°Ye You, Sora.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye You and Sora also sent out their own thoughts separately, although they were just reasoning.


    The school¡¯s central theme was always learning, and it would not be shaken by this degree of festivals.


    When the teacher walked into the classroom with a thick pile of materials, the class returned to its familiar atmosphere.


    Ye You logged into the chat room and saw Blank in.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Have you finished watching No Game No Life?¡±


    [] (Sora) replied, ¡°I watched a part of it.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°I see.¡±


    Ye You probably understand his feelings. In the first episode of ¡°No Game No Life,¡± Blank was summoned to another world. It was a world where games alone determine everything.


    If this was true, then the world was no different from a name-No Game No Life. The game needed to be fresh, so knowing in advance was not impressive. So Blank has only watched a part of it.


    Useless said, ¡°[] Playing games is really awesome.¡±


    The Useless angel appeared. Useless Angel, Neet Hime, Blank, they have much time.


    [] (Sora) responded, ¡°Because the game is straightforward. It has a clear purpose and rules that must be followed. As long as there is a probability, there is a way to win.¡±


    [] (Sora) typed, ¡°The reality is terrible. As many as seven billion players walk in their footsteps. Winning too much will be punished.¡±


    [] (Sora) continued, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the purpose of the game, there is no data, and even the category is unknown. Even if you follow the established rules, you will be punished, and what¡¯s even more infuriating is that the people who ignore the rules are so proud of themselves¡ªcompared to a life that is as bad as this game, any game¡ªis too simple.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Uh¡­ calm down, Sora.¡±


    [] (Sora) laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit too exciting.¡±


    Knowing that he might be called to a world where games decided everything, every cell in Blank¡¯s body makes a pleasant sound.


    What needs to be done now was to maintain a high-spirited mentality and wait for God to come.


    Useless said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, the game is indeed a good thing.¡±


    Useless continued typing, ¡°I continue to play my strategy development. I just kept hanging up and forgot to give instructions. Now comes the most crucial turning point. ¡°


    Hmm, was she still playing this game?


    She has been playing for almost two months. Ye You could not help feeling puzzled when he saw the speech of the useless angel. Was there such a fascinating existence among the games uploaded in the chat room?


    Then he could not help but ask, ¡°Useless Angel, what game do you play?¡±


    Useless answered, ¡°Do not call me with that name, wait, it seems pretty vivid. The game name is Sainthood.¡±


    ¡°Sainthood?¡± ¡­ How did it smell like hentai anime?.


    Ye You tapped into the upload interface. Both the upload of real matter and the upload of network data were universal. It was just that the item panel and the data panel are separate.


    Ye You clicked and opened the data panel. Usually, he almost did not come in. Then, Ye You was surprised to find out¡ª¡ª¡±Jeanne d¡¯Arc?¡±


    These two words appeared in the interface, the same font as the chat room member¡¯s ID, and when Ye You clicked on it, he could see the same screen as the video communication.


    In the picture, there were only dark and damp walls. This was a cell without windows.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Ye You keenly discovered that this was not a game at all, but was in a state of communication video. At this time, the Useless angel made a terrible sound.


    Useless sadly said, ¡°it¡¯s over. My protagonist has been captured.¡±


    Hey, wait. This was terrible. Even though he did not know why Jeanne appeared on the uploaded screen, Ye You understood that this was definitely Jeanne who was in that world, and it was happening.


    Ye You, who dared to make such a guarantee, had another proof-that suddenly increased 50-point dimension point.


    Ye You also asked Neet Hime at that time, and she also added 20 points. Did Jeanne join in at that time? Just why was it like this?


    Ye You frowned and thought. When he saw the ¡®upload¡¯ interface, he suddenly thought of something¡ª¡ªWhat if the consciousness was uploaded to the chat room?


    Since items and data could be uploaded, could consciousness also be uploaded? Considering Jeanne¡¯s immensely devout heart of faith, this possibility was too high.


    However, now was not the time to think about this. Jeanne was facing the scourge of fire.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Hey, Useless Angel. You are in trouble.¡±


    Useless confused, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Blue Sky explained, ¡°That is not a game, but what is happening in that world.¡±


    Useless screamed, ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±


    ¡°¡­No wonder the protagonist can still communicate with me.¡± Then an intense shame and self-blame filled the chest of the useless angel. ¡°In other words, did I lead her to the stake?¡±


    She panicked, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this.¡±


    The blonde angel gritted her teeth and typed like a vent, ¡°it¡¯s all your fault! Blue sky!¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Meow Meow Meow?¡±


    ¡°Where did the conclusion come from?¡± He talked to himself.


    Useless said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you to hold me to chat, how could I not have time to give instructions to Jeanne.¡±


    It was that short one-minute delay. One day has passed over there. During a conversation, the time-lapse ratio was 1:1, but the lapse ratio would be significantly increased when on-hook.


    Useless typed, ¡°So, you have to take responsibility for me.¡±


    Useless sent, ¡°Humph!¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Useless angel, you can always lose morale at critical moments¡­¡±

 Chapter 43 - God’s Paradox

    The Burgundy region was located in France¡¯s east and was only a small principality with a radius of less than a hundred miles. However, in a skirmish in Compi¨¨gne, the saint who was sung by the world was captured.


    There was no denying that their hearts were terrified. In this age of belief firmer than imperial power, if one dare to inflict poison on God¡¯s substitute, they would feel trembling from the inside. But out of political considerations, the Burgundian authorities dared not release Jeanne.


    The Principality, which survived between the two great powers of Britain and France, must act with care as if walking on thin ice. A wrong step was an abyss.


    After learning that she was a saint, the soldier who captured Jeanne was in a panic all day long, thinking that God would punish him, and was in a trance.


    He went to a nearby church to make atonement but was turned away by the pastor, who has always been known for his kindness. In this age, to blaspheme the saint was to blaspheme God.


    ¡°We will definitely get retribution.¡± Even if the soldiers at the gate of the prison wore strong helmets, they still could not bring a sense of security.


    ¡°Look at what we have done? I actually imprisoned the saint here.¡± The big hand holding the steel gun was shaking.


    All this was because of the girl in the dark and humid room. Even where the sun could not shine, her brilliance was still dazzling.


    The girl called the saint just quietly closed her eyes and prayed. Jeanne d¡¯Arc was the prison, the first prisoner in history without handcuffs and shackles.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Blue Sky. Are you not the leader of the chat room? Think of a solution.¡±  Useless Angel was anxious, and in history, Jeanne d¡¯Arc was undoubtedly sentenced to the fire.


    Ye You had already asked for leave and left early, and Sora came back with him. He was currently connected to Jeanne d¡¯Arc.


    It was learned from Useless Angel that this would make the speed of time flow uniform.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°What is it that makes you feel that I am omnipotent? I am just an ordinary person.¡±


    Useless replied, ¡°No ordinary person can cast spells in three months.¡±


    Seventeen showed up, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) explained, ¡°There are members in the room who will be burned.¡±


    ¡°Is it Jeanne?¡± Neet Hime looked through the chat log.


    Seventeen asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you change the established items in history?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) replied, ¡°At this time, you can invite professionals ¨C Okarin.¡±


    Useless was still anxious, ¡°he hasn¡¯t appeared in two months. It¡¯s really unreliable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye You comforted.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°The most critical question now is which world Jeanne this Jeanne is. This is very important.¡±


    Useless asked, ¡°is there a difference?¡±


    Ye You did not answer.


    The images from Jeanne¡¯s side were all from the first view, which meant that it was impossible to see the person, and naturally, there was no way to judge the world in which she was living.


    A mirror would have solved this problem, but obviously, there would not be such a luxury in the cell. The reason for this should be the wrong angle of the ¡®camera.¡¯


    Jeanne did not have any communication devices. It could be judged from this that she was directly connected to the chat room from the brain, which could be said to be a direct connection of consciousness.


    This connection method was unprecedented. When connecting to the Dimensional chat room, the indoor ¡®upload¡¯ function has been turned on, and the connection was placed in the data panel.


    Because it was a direct connection of consciousness when the consciousness was completely ¡®uploaded,¡¯ the name of Jeanne d¡¯Arc was not visible on the list of indoor members. Ye You made such a judgment instantly.


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc in this state could not use any other chat room functions except for transmitting the information.


    Therefore, as long as Jeanne d¡¯Arc turned off the upload function, it should be able to return to the normal state.


    However, the biggest problem now was that we did not know how Jeanne started. Ye You said his thoughts.


    Useless said, ¡°It should be because of ¡®devotion.¡¯¡±


    Useless angels were fallen and tired, but they were angels, after all. In terms of beliefs, they have a considerable say.


    Useless continued, ¡°Devout believers will subconsciously dedicate their bodies and minds to the Lord.¡±


    Seventeen guessed, ¡°In other words, as long as she shakes her heart of faith, can she restore Jeanne¡¯s state in the chat room?¡±


    Useless said, ¡°This is just a guess.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°But you can try.¡±


    Shaked the hearts of devout believers; this was a complicated thing. Nevertheless, let her see the life state of the Useless Angel.


    Maybe she could catch it with her hands. But Ye You did not plan to use this method.


    Ye You connected to the video of Jeanne d¡¯Arc. A vague shadow formed in Jeanne d¡¯Arc.


    Blue Sky called her, ¡°Jeanne d¡¯Arc.¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc replied, ¡°My lord! Do you want to give the oracle yourself?¡±


    Jeanne was so excited that she could not help herself. In the most critical moment, God seemed to extend a helping hand. Was there any higher gift than believers?


    Blue Sky said, ¡°I am not your lord, nor is I a god.¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc was praying in the dark, with a confused expression on her beautiful face.


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc confused, ¡°Are you an angel?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Not an angel either. I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡±


    Hearing this, Jeanne showed a relieved expression instead. God was loving and kind and naturally did not show a superior attitude. Jeanne was even more convinced that the great existence that appears was God.


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc trembled, ¡°I¡¯m terrified.¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Jeanne, do you really think God exists?¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it right in front of you?¡±


    Blue Sky asked again, ¡°Do you think God is almighty?¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc quick replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Blue Sky continued asking, ¡°Can God create a rock that he can¡¯t move?¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc started to doubt, ¡°This¡­¡±


    The keen-minded girl quickly noticed. If the answer was yes, then God could not move the stone he created, so God was not omnipotent in terms of power.


    If the answer was no, God could not create a rock that he cannot move, so God was not omnipotent in creativity. Without waiting for her to think, Ye You continued.


    Blue Sky asked again, ¡°Do you think God is the most good and cannot tolerate the existence of evil?¡±


    Jeanne nodded hard. She could not deny this. She seemed to foresee the storm after the talk.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Do you think God is omnipotent?¡±


    As recorded in the Bible, the girl certainly believes. So, after being asked another question-


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Then, why doesn¡¯t God eliminate evil in the world?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jeanne was speechless. Of a sudden, she felt dizzy.


    Consciousness seems to have withdrawn from a specific space, and an ID named ¡®Jeanne d¡¯Arc¡¯ was added to the member list.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°It really works, but Useless Angel is still useful occasionally.¡±


    Ye You closed the webpage that he searched for ¡°God¡¯s Paradox¡± on the Internet. Although these are two simple questions, they were countless philosophers and thinkers who, after repeated studies of the Bible and theology, condensed to the essential core issues.


    It was inevitable that even a devout believer like Jeanne d¡¯Arc would feel confused for a while.

 Chapter 44 - Restraint

    The Orleans girl who brought the blessing of guardianship was naturally incomparable. But Ye You doesn¡¯t need her to believe it completely, shake it for a moment.


    A little bit of confusion can interrupt the continuous wholehearted devotion. Moreover, if it were someone else, it would not have had such a significant impact on Ye You.


    The miracle created in just two years from her hometown of Donremy to the end of Compi¨¨gne was unparalleled in the world.


    A girl with no knowledge background, relying on the ¡°God¡¯s Revelation¡± to bring peace and happiness to the French people.


    But at this moment, ¡®God¡¯s Revelation¡¯ told herself that God does not exist. This was comparable to the twelve trials of the ancient Greek legend hero Hercules.


    ¡°This must be the test the Lord has given me.¡± Jeanne thinks so persistently because the picture in her brain has changed.


    Before, as long as Jeanne prayed with great concentration, she would feel that she had entered a white space and could feel the hearing of the word.


    Although most of the time was in a silent state, only a few moments of occasional words will contain infinite wisdom to guide oneself forward, repel invaders, and bring protection.


    But at this moment of full prayer, it feels like a wheatfield-like frame in her mind. It was like the old days when she used to look out over a high hill, a whole field of wheat, divided into small pieces.


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc ¡°Lord, I understand. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve taken so much trouble for this.¡±


    There was still the language transmitted over the video connection. The French girl should speak French, but it will be converted into a ¡°pronunciation that can understand the speaker¡± through the chat room.


    At this moment, Jeanne finally appears on the original panel in the chat room. All members of the room can see her status as long as they turn on the video communication.


    This time, it was probably due to the separation of consciousness from the data panel. From a third-person perspective, everyone saw the saint with hands clasped in the dark.


    It was a beautiful girl wearing silver armor, bright blonde hair, and exuding gentleness and holiness.


    Kuroneko ¡°Wow! This is Jeanne d¡¯Arc. It is much more beautiful than imagined.¡±


    ¡°[] (Sora) ¡°Have you never played FGO?¡±


    Neet Hime ¡°My first five-star is Jeanne.¡±


    Everyone just connected the video of Jeane d¡¯Arc, so they still communicated in words. Although Jeanne d¡¯Arc could not read the text in the chat room, she could ¡®feel¡¯ its meaning.


    FGO? Five stars?


    The poverty of one¡¯s own barren wisdom was merely incomprehensible. What the adults say was really unfathomable, and it was wisdom like an abyss.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Stop making trouble. The problem now is to rescue Jeanne.¡±


    Useless replied, ¡°Well, Blue Sky is right.¡±


    This was my Lord and archangel Gabriel. Jeanne was sincere and fearful. Sure enough, the Lord was looking after her.


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc said, ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±


    Blue Sky rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m really not a god¡­¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc said, ¡°I understand. This is the test you give me.¡±


    Blue Sky was speechless, ¡°¡­¡±


    Neet Hime teased him, ¡°@Blue Sky, don¡¯t be humble.¡±


    Useless also teased him, ¡°@Blue Sky, Almighty Lord, please save this poor child.¡±


    Kuroneko said, ¡°@Blue Sky, although angels are my enemy, I recognize you below.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) laughed, ¡°hahaha.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) sent ¡°¡­God (thumbs up)¡±


    ¡°Hey, I say stop you guys.¡± Ye You was very speechless, these scams.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Then Jeanne, can you not call me the Lord? You can call me the master.¡±


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc replied, ¡°Hmm. Master!¡± Jeanne was delighted.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) ¡°Holding the grass, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s like that! It¡¯s a loss, a loss. This was the perfect opportunity to become an Imperial Lord.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) was wailing and should not have followed the uproar just now. Seeing the appearance of Jeanne, this world was confirmed-it was the Type-moon world.


    ¡°This is a bit difficult.¡± Ye You lowered his eyes and meditated. If it was Jeanne of other worlds, it would be straightforward to save her.


    Just let the fact that ¡®Jeanne d¡¯Arc was tortured by fire¡¯ was indeed established, and then she could be replaced. But the Type-Moon World was not good. Because of the existence of ¡®Restraint.¡¯


    Restraint, the direction correctors!


    Gaia, the instinct of the world, corrects all obstacles that hinder the earth¡¯s existence. Alaya-a collection of unconsciousness, fixing all loopholes that hinder the survival of human beings.


    As the guardian side of human beings, Alaya would never allow human history to deviate.


    What was more, it was such a famous, historical and far-reaching event that ¡°Jeanne d¡¯Arc was executed by fire.¡±


    If this ¡®history¡¯ changes, no one could predict what consequences it will bring. This was a fallacy that could rival the ¡®singularity.¡¯ Therefore, there was a great possibility that Alaya would come to ¡®correct.¡¯


    Ye You has never seen Alaya shot, and its combat power was ominous. But the people in the Hall of Valor under its command were the culmination of the entire human history. To save Jeanne, he has to fight such horror and despair.


    ¡°How to play this?¡±


    Ye You and the chatroom members continued to discuss feasible solutions. However, the final result was none.


    In the face of absolute combat power, any strategy was eclipsed.


    Did not say that dimensional traverse was not yet possible, and even if it was possible, Ye You afraid that it was not enough for Alaya.


    Land of Fantasy could not start a full-scale war for Jeanne, and Humanoid Interface could not manipulate ¡®different dimensional information,¡¯ which was equivalent to ordinary girls in different dimensions.


    They did not have to fight. However, Dimensional Traverse was enabled, but Jeanne could be directly transferred to other dimensions. But there was no point in making assumptions about things.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°hit the iron plate.¡±


    Kuroneko responded, ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know why I always feel very uncomfortable. It¡¯s like my chest is blocked.¡±


    Indeed, Ye You felt the same way.


    There was a chat room in the past, and it was really a happy thing to be able to chat with anime characters, and it was a happy thing to get their help and learn magic. Two happy things overlap each other and bring more happiness.


    But what was going on now¡­ This kind of helpless depression.


    Blue Sky frustrated, ¡°We can¡¯t just sit and wait like this.¡±


    Yes, it was impossible to do nothing. Despair was one thing, and moving toward despair was another.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Jeanne, with this spell card, you can activate it by chanting its name.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡¾Mesh here and there¡¿


    This was a spell card that Ye You wanted to use to escape because he was worried that he could not defeat the ghost from Yakumo Yukari.


    Even if others used it, space could be instantly moved to a place 50 kilometers away.


    Item transmission.


    There was a card in the hand of Jeanne d¡¯Arc with a shining luster. Then she used this miracle and disappeared into the cell with a sudden sound.


    Jeanne appeared on an unknown mountain bag, and the dazzling scarlet sunlight made her temporarily blind. At the same time, heart-puzzling coercion descended from the sky.

 Chapter 45 - Gaia

    The sun was setting in the west, and the remaining sun in the sky was burning the scarlet clouds, spreading a bloody orange light all over the earth, covering the trees and jungle with a layer of glory.


    The crow fell on the branch with its black eyes, flapping its wings and flying away, the air was quiet and solemn¡ª¡ªSomething is coming.


    The Orleans girl suddenly raised her head and looked at the low blood-colored sky, feeling an unusual dignity and a too depressing feeling compressed in her chest.


    There was about to be a mighty force that was not recognized by the world on the hills of a small town on the border of Europe.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jeanne stood there, blankly, and her head held high.


    This abnormal state was clearly transmitted to the chatroom through video communication.


    Jeanne d¡¯Arc replied, ¡°Yes¡­something is coming.¡±


    Jeanne wailed her lips. Ye You¡¯s expression was solemn, and his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Is it really here.¡±


    Guarding human history was the mission of the human side Alaya. Also, there was a more critical factor-the Hall of Valor.


    Alaya summoned all the great men in history to enter this supreme palace to escort human development¡¯s nautical chart.


    Gather the power of human faith to guard the present with the passing existence. But because of this, Ye You dared to let Jeanne escape.


    Because Alaya needed Jeanne to go to the Hall of Valor, in the worst case, she would only be re-arrested and sent to prison by the established ¡®procedure.¡¯


    The worst-case scenario would just be to stay put, and then it could be attempted. Silently, a red figure appeared in front of Jeanne. Short white hair, red and black tights, firm, and smooth muscles.


    [] (Sora) said, ¡°This is the partner of justice! I met a real person.¡±


    Kuroneko confused, ¡°What?¡±


    Useless asked, ¡°Can I fight it?¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Impossible to be an opponent. Alaya interferes with humans and never does it on his own. It just sends the heroes of the Hall of Valor, and the heroes will also be given the ability to ¡®always exceed the abnormal object by a certain degree¡¯ unless the object¡¯s strength. It transcends all human beings and the aggregate of all history. Otherwise, it would be impossible to resist.¡±


    Ye You also had a spell card that broke the space, but that did not make any sense. Since Alaya has intervened, even if she teleports to the other side of the earth, she will be found instantly.


    Ye You heaved out a heavy breath.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Jeanne, do as he says. We are discussing in the long term.¡±


    Jeanne stared at the vicissitudes of a man ten meters in front of her and then nodded.


    ¡°Oh? You seem to be communicating with someone? Is it true that Jeanne d¡¯Arc can listen to God¡¯s revelation?¡± Red A sounded like asking with great interest, but there was no slightest fluctuation in his eyes.


    Jeanne was just silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say it? It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a task anyway. If you can take the initiative to return to the established track, I will save a lot of things.¡±


    The man smiled, and suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Sorry, you must not understand this kind of statement. My task is to get you back to the cell, then stand trial and go to the stake.¡±


    The white-haired man looked at the girl like a dry well, ¡°It¡¯s cruel, but it¡¯s also for humans. From a personal point of view, I am not willing to sacrifice a girl in exchange for the elimination of a possible crisis. But your time The line is not ¡®now¡¯ after all.¡±


    The heroic spirit walked in towards Jeanne, with a self-deprecating expression on his face, ¡°It seems to be a bit too much.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your consideration,¡± Jeanne said so with a gentle smile when facing the man who said he would be sent to the stake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the incredible speech, Red A looked at Jeanne d¡¯Arc. Her eyes were as clear as a mirror.


    ¡°Although there are many things I don¡¯t understand, I would be delighted if most people can be saved by sacrificing me alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh~~¡± The hero made a mocking voice, ¡°Then why did you escape?¡±


    Jeanne said with her head up high, ¡°Because the master told me to do this.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Some standard pronunciation. Red A turned around, blocking the setting sun in Jeanne¡¯s sight, looking like a very lonely back. He said as if sighing.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go, go to prison.¡±


    The voice just fell¡ª¡ªbbzzzzttttttttttt


    There was a sudden strong vibration, the air was crying, and the earth was shaking.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Red A¡¯s pupils contracted and jumped up, and in the next instant, after he had just leaped, a colossal shadow flashed past where he had just been, before being blown up by the dirt that could not keep up with the shadow¡¯s speed before flipping up.


    Jeanne flew upside down, and the intense wind pressure brought her just now, causing Jeanne to fall like feathers in a storm.


    Without the slightest gap, the black afterimage continued to shoot towards the high-altitude red A, like a holy spear that would pierce the world.


    Useless ¡°What happened?¡±


    [] (Sora) ¡°Look at the lower-left corner of the screen!¡±


    Everyone saw a whip drilled out of the ground, a whip made entirely of rocks, the drilled part was as thick as a pond, and new soil was continually being dugout, and it was still expanding.


    The black afterimage just now was the front end swept by the stone whip. It seemed to extend indefinitely, moving towards the Red A that dodges left and right in the sky, and drew away at speed several times faster than the sound barrier.


    A whip made of rocks? What is this? In Ye You¡¯s impression, the Type-Moon World had absolutely no one who used this skill.


    What was more, it can display such vast power. The sound of the sonic boom breaking through the air was endless, and the aftermath brought by it uproots the big tree and plows the ground.


    It could be imagined how terrifying kinetic energy was contained in the vast stone whip. Even just a light would shatter bones.


    Nine of these whips came out of the ground to form an encirclement, trapping the red A in the center, and then a thunderous explosion sounded, and ten consecutive stone whips from the sky were drawn at the same time, just like divine punishment.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Between the sky and the earth, there was smoke and dust, yellow smoke billowing. In the previous blow, ten large stone whips embedded into the ground, raising dust all over the sky.


    Red A had disappeared. There was no time to observe the battle. At this time, Jeanne felt a stronger sense of depression than before. No, it was not a matter of strength, but not at the same level at all.


    The heavens and earth were silent, and time and space were frozen. It was like the shock of the world being penetrated.


    Jeanne looked up at the sky, where there was nothing, but it felt riddled with holes; there was nothing in the sky, but she felt a giant covering the sky.


    Then Jeanne finally understood that it seemed to be will power. At the same time, a similar willpower came.


    Jeanne could not see or hear anything, and only the five human senses could not capture even the slightest information.


    However, it could be felt that the two wills were facing each other and like they were negotiating.


    In the end, the volition that came later faded.


    The remaining would came towards Jeanne and slowly condensed into a head-sized blue light group, which emits a language that humans can understand, and said to the people in the chat room,


    ¡°I am Gaia.¡±

 Chapter 46 - Notes

    The sun was setting, the night was beginning to close in on itself, and the last rays of light were leaping off the end of the distant mountains.


    ¡°I am Gaia,¡± The three words of the light-hearted man shook Ye You quite a bit.


    Gaia, the type-moon world, never showed its mysterious figure. Everyone could only guess from the scattered fragments that Gaia was.


    Even Ye You could only understand that ¡°Gaia was the consciousness of the earth and will only act for the survival of the earth.¡±


    Before this, although there were different opinions, Ye You even suspected that Gaia could not even think independently.


    It only exists as a ¡°program consciousness¡± execution instinct. But now, through various performances, Gaia seems to have an independent will.


    It¡¯s just that Gaia would only act to protect the earth and would only take action when he judged that ¡°behavior was sufficient to threaten the survival of the world.¡±


    It would be transformed into a natural phenomenon, destroying everything around the individual. In the distant era, even silent natural disasters occurred in the ancient continent.


    That was why Ye You was so surprised and speechless. ¡°Are you kidding me? Will saving Jeanne cause a world crisis? This was not a fake Gaia.¡±


    But through the video, it looks like giants have plowed the ground, and the ten massive stone pillars deeply embedded in the surface.


    This is like a manifestation of the pressure of the sky. Besides the earth will Gaia, who else can it be?


    Kuroneko asked, ¡°Why is the air suddenly quiet? That person seems to be greeting us.¡±


    The ignorant were really fearless. The reason for Blank surprise was similar to Ye You. But Seventeen, Neet Hime, and Useless Angel could see more things.


    Withstand such a high-speed stone whip and flexibility aside, the density of its composition was unimaginable.


    Seventeen and Neet Hime even began to deduct Gaia as an imaginary enemy in their hearts, frowning, and tightening. Jeanne stood still.


    She understood that the strong will in front of her was not talking to herself. In the end, Ye You still spoke.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Are you the master of the outer universe creatures? I need to speak to a being who can make decisions.¡± A voice that did not contain any emotion, but it was not a cold inorganic quality either.


    It did not sound male or female, as if it existed just for the sake of expression.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°If it¡¯s a dimensional chat room, I can call the shots.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I saved this person from making you owe me favors.¡± Gaia was straightforward without any concealment.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Then, what do you need us to do?¡±


    Gaia answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m looking for a slight possibility.¡±


    Then Gaia said, ¡°Please remember, you owe me. If there is a possibility of one in ten thousand in the future, you will be required to repay.¡±


    The orb of light turns to Jeanne, plainly without eyes, but its sight is felt.


    ¡°Since you are out of the ¡®track,¡¯ you should not exist in ¡®history.¡¯ I will send you to the ¡®now.¡¯¡±


    Blue was confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Gaia explained, ¡°What you think of ¡®now¡¯ is not the ¡®now¡¯ of this world, but a specific point in time in the past. I must bring her to the ¡®current timeline.¡¯ This is also that person¡¯s request.¡±


    That one should be the other will that came just now, Alaya.


    Gaia said. ¡°As for the trajectory of historical deviation, naturally, there will be heroes to repair it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the case. No wonder the time-lapse ratio is equal only when the video communication is started, and when there is no connection, the lapse ratio is in a state of chaos. It turned out to be in the past.¡±


    Ye You solved a question in his mind, because all the time, the proportions of time elapsed among the members of the chat room were not much different, and the maximum deviation did not exceed 1,2.


    Gaia¡¯s ¡®a small possibility¡¯, Ye You also had some guesses¡ª¡ªNotes! The dying star, The dead body.


    In hundreds of years, perhaps thousands of years, no matter which world line of the Type-Moon World, this azure blue sky body in the solar system will come to an end. Gaia will die.


    Compared with other planets in the universe, the very immature earth will die. There was no unavoidable demise on the outside of the world with the root cause, independent of the restraining power outside the time axis.


    The root was the ¡®power¡¯ at the apex of this world¡¯s dimensional theory, as the origin coordinates of all ¡¯cause¡¯ and ¡®effect.¡¯


    From the beginning to the end of all things, it records all the things in this world and creates the gods¡¯ seat in this world.


    Gaia was on the outside of the world with the root cause, so naturally, there was a chance to get a glimpse of the ¡®extreme knowledge.¡¯ But still unable to change the fact that he will die at some point in the future.


    In other words, with all the wisdom of this world, it was impossible to shake the world line leading to death. That possibility¡ªthat was, the wisdom outside this universe. This was Gaia¡¯s request.


    Gaia said, ¡°It¡¯s about to start the transfer. The time is 2 minutes and 03 seconds. Please pay attention to recycling.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye You stopped, this was Gaia, the intellectual nature of the mother planet.


    Then Blue Sky asked, ¡°Um, um, if you have a chance, can you still help us?¡±


    Gaia answered, ¡°No.¡±


    Gaia said, ¡°I would not have interfered with any life form without endangering the planet itself.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°That¡¯s really a pity.¡±


    Blue Sky offered, ¡°Do you want to join our chat room?¡±


    Gaia was silent for a while.


    Gaia answered, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Gaia asked, ¡°How to join?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Not at the moment. You have not reached the ¡®specifications¡¯ to join. That¡¯s good. You leave a beacon for me after I confirm your ¡®existence,¡¯ how about the invitation? ¡°


    Ye You was full of nonsense, saying things that he could not even understand.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Gaia separated a thumb-sized ball of light from the blue sphere and floated to Jeanne d¡¯Arc.


    ¡°Call my name to it, and I will appear.¡±


    Then, there was no trace of muddle. Gaia rolled up Jeanne and disappeared in place, jumping from the past to the present.


    ¡°Phew~~A big profit.¡± Ye You took a deep breath. He did not expect Gaia to be so natural.


    Useless amazed, ¡°Wow. A man¡¯s mouth, a deceitful ghost. Surely sincerity doesn¡¯t deceive me.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Blue Sky to be so talented in this aspect. The little girl was terrified. I didn¡¯t know that you were such a big man.¡±


    Seventeen typed, ¡°tsk tsk.¡±


    Kuroneko said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really desperate for reality.¡±


    [] (Sora) sent, ¡°I understand you. Thumbs.jpg¡±


    [] (Shiro) said, ¡°Brother¡­Don¡¯t learn badly¡­¡±


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°¡­¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Kuroneko rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Really pathetic.¡±


    Seventeen agreed, ¡°It¡¯s so pathetic.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°No. Look, Jeanne has moved to the present.¡±


    Kuroneko ignored, ¡°So what?¡±


    Kuroneko shook, ¡°Wow, many bugs, so disgusting.¡±


    In a dark and damp magic workshop of an absolute magician, the dazzling golden saint descended.

 Chapter 47 - True Name Revelation

    It was cold, grumpy, and brutal. The dark air was filled with viciousness. As soon as Jeanne landed to the ground, she heard a hissing sound.


    It was piled up with soft crawling objects, rubbing and squeezing each other, making an oozing sound.


    As far as the eye could see, the will-o¡¯-the-wisp basement was crowded with soft-bodied crawling objects.


    Those crawling objects were climbing on the wall beam and falling, layer after layer in the gully, twisting along the floor pattern, crawling on the ground, flying in the air. Like ocean waves, wave after wave rushed toward the center of the room.


    I just looked at it and felt a chill, like a disgusting pest crawling all over her body. This was a sea of ?? arthropod flying insects and soft-bodied reptiles.


    The place where Jeanne descended was in the center of the room, and next to her, there was a stone bed on which was lying a little girl with desperate eyes.


    She could not make a sound because of excessive fear, and she was rigid in place.


    It was only when Jeanne appeared that she regained consciousness, and her shrill screams echoed in the worm room.


    ¡°Makiri Zolgen¡¯s atelier!¡±


    Ye You stood up fiercely.


    ¡°This is joking, right?¡±


    It was essential to know that Jeanne was not a heroic spirit and had not been endowed with powerful magic and power.


    Otherwise, she would not be captured in Compi¨¨gne. At this moment, Jeanne was caught in the evil magician¡¯s deepest atelier.


    It was like sending a child into the arena to sign a life and death contract with the giant. However, what happened the next moment made Ye You¡¯s eyes wide open.


    The blazing gold turned into a spotlight and condensed into a flag in Jeanne¡¯s hand. The flag was thrust into the ground with a buzz, and the ripples visible to the naked eye spread away. Wherever the ripples pass, all the bugs burst into a bloody mist.


    So strong?


    What was the situation?


    It was too late to think about it. Ye You did not have time to type and communicate between the flashes. He instead shouted at Jeanne, ¡°Take that little girl away and leave here immediately.¡±


    Although he did not understand why Jeanne became so strong, she must leave now. The enemy strength and ours were unknown, let alone knowing the enemy, and even our combat strength was unknown.


    Moreover, the magicians themselves have great combat power. If given a certain amount of time, let them arrange enchantments, formations, and use magic materials to launch unique spells.


    Their combat power will be superimposed to a terrifying level.


    What was more, this was a magician who has been working hard for at least a hundred years in an atelier. Rather than a fortress armed to the teeth, it was more like a confined space like an inherent barrier.


    Ye You did not know precisely the extent to which the old bug¡¯s magic atelier could be used, but he knew the [The 64 Layers of the Hounou Temple] in the contradictory spiral.


    Using the ten-story Tai Chi-like apartment with a complex structure, to a certain extent, it showed the mind-like scenery and the deserted Araya Souren that was integrated with Ogawa apartment. It could even do things close to magic, such as space blocking and space transfer.


    Therefore, without absolute certainty, Ye You did not dare to let Jeanne risk her life. The analysis was very long, but the time has passed just a moment.


    The bloody mist of the insect burst has not been pushed back by the trembling ripples, and Jeanne has picked up the little girl on the stone bed.


    She had an instant insight into the entire space, and at the only entrance stood a thin figure, an old man whose shape was withered, his hands and feet shrinking like a mummy.


    The eyeballs swam like the writhing of a corpse worm, and the whole body exudes a rancid smell.


    Joan pursed her lips, held the little girl in one hand, and pointed the pole forward in the other. Bending her knees, she bowed, her flesh was tense, and bang like a cannonball into a stream of light.


    The withered old man was holding the wooden staff with both hands. His eyes were cold; this was his atelier.


    No matter who the opponent was, being an enemy of the atelier¡¯s magician could only be said to be stupid.


    Jeanne saw the old man gently lifting his wooden staff, and it crashed. In front of him, it was like an overturned reservoir full of water.


    Numerous insects formed a wall to block Jeanne¡¯s path. Jeanne¡¯s lasing shot, who initially pointed to the flagpole directly ahead, opened the insect curtain with one shot, and countless insects poured in again, forming an insect wall.


    Jeanne¡¯s pupils contracted. She originally wanted to use the worm wall gaps to get in, but the thick and endless worms were filled as soon as they opened.


    Furthermore, she was still holding the girl in her hands. She did not dare to increase her speed to the extreme.


    With a sullen face, Joan took the strength of the pick-up and inserted the flagpole to the ceiling, slowly rushing forward, and then using inertia to make an eccentric motion, the body drew a half arc in the air in a very incredible way.


    The silver boots stepped on the ceiling, and Jeanne briefly stuck to the wall with the help of inertia.


    At the very moment, Jeanne heard the ¡®revelation from God¡¯.


    ¡°Makiri Zolgen!¡±


    Someone said this to herself. Although not very clear, Jeanne naturally followed these six words.


    ¡¾True Name Revelation¡¿


    Initiated.


    Golden light bloomed, overflowing the basement like flowing water, and all the moving objects around seemed to stagnate.


    The withered old man discovered in amazement that not only did his movements slow down, but the magic in his body also slugged.


    However, he has no time to be surprised, and Jeanne slams on the ceiling with her back foot and dives away as the wall cracks.


    The long pole broke the insect wall quickly, and Jeanne followed and flew past the old man, smashing the wooden door with a shot and disappearing into the darkness.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) amazed, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s cool.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) said, ¡°Clouds and flowing water¡­ in one go.¡±


    It took less than ten seconds from Jeanne¡¯s arrival to the rescue of the girl.


    Black Cat asked, ¡°Jeanne, why don¡¯t you beat that old mummy? That is obviously chaotic and evil.¡±


    Blue Sky answered Black Cat, ¡°It¡¯s good that it ran out. The old bug didn¡¯t dare to come after it.¡±


    In the video, Jeanne held a girl who is too frightened, and behind her was an old-fashioned mansion drifting away.


    Seventeen was curious, ¡°Blue Sky, why did you say ¡°Makiri Zolgen¡± just now?¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just playing too much FGO.¡±


    Neet Hime explained, ¡°Jeanne¡¯s second skill is [True Name Revelation], and the effect is that the power of the enemy¡¯s single treasure is greatly reduced.¡±


    Blue Sky impressed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be effective.¡±


    Seventeen sent ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) sent, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) sent, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue Sky curiously asked, ¡°But why did Jeanne suddenly become so powerful?¡±


    Useless guessed, ¡°Is it faith?¡±


    Blue Sky agreed, ¡°It is possible.¡±


    Heroic spirits were the existences of heroes whose outstanding accomplishments remain as legends after death and who have become faith objects. Their abilities were infinitely elevated as a mythical existence.


    Today¡¯s Jeanne was no different from the heroic spirit except for being dead. From the time of Jeanne to the present, there were nearly 600 years.


    There has been sung in Europe for six hundred years of legends, gathered six hundred years of faith, all blessed in Jeanne, and become a saint.


    She has been upgraded to an existence that surpasses human beings but was not a heroic spirit. Jeanne, at this moment, can be said to be a myth of walking on the ground.


    This miracle was brilliant.

 Chapter 48 - Unit of Measurement

    The crescent moon sits on a frosty sky, black soaking the earth. The human civilization in the city lights up the earth like stars, and the street lights glow with white light.


    The saint in silver armor, carrying the immature girl on her back, walked on the road that the lights could not illuminate.


    Jeanne asked, ¡°Master, what should I do now?¡± Jeanne looked sideways at the girl lying on her shoulders.


    She had fallen asleep deeply. The saint¡¯s arrival turned reality into an illusory nightmare, and only to be awakened by the sunrise.


    Blue Sky doubt, ¡°emmm, I don¡¯t know too much, either.¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°What is there to hesitate about, such a cute loli, of course, she has grown up. I have a bold idea.¡±


    Blue Sky rolled his eyes, ¡°Please put away your thoughts.¡±


    Just now, Ye You exchanged information about this girl in the room. This person is named Tohsaka Sakura. In Type-Moon¡¯s mysterious land, she also has the magical aptitude that could be called an Imaginary element.


    Defined by magicians as ¡®although impossible, it may be materialized.¡¯ This reminded Ye You of the Millennium Castle¡¯s princess and the third magic.


    Seventeen curiously asked, ¡°Was the old man just held a ceremony to seize her qualifications?¡±


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°No. There is no such saying that the Moon World has not seized aptitude, but it is possible to make ¡®precious materials¡¯ into specimens. The old man just now, Makiri¡¯s Zolgen, is just to implant the engraving bug to change her magical attributes so that she could perform Makiri Family¡¯s magic.¡±


    Blue Sky continued, ¡°For details, you can check fate/zero. I have uploaded the novel to the group file.¡± Ye You upload a novel instead of a video because the novel has this more detailed record.


    ¡°What shall we do? Return her to the Tohsaka family?¡± Black Cat has obviously seen the Type-Moon series as well.


    Blue Sky disagreed, ¡°That¡¯s not a good option.¡± Then he explained, ¡°Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s father, Tokiomi Tohsaka, suffers because of his two daughters-Rin Tohsaka, who has five elements, and Sakura Tohsaka, who has Imaginary elements. Of the two, only one could inherit the only magical seal, and he was suffering. At last, the Makiri family was willing to adopt him and inherit his family¡¯s seal. If you send them back now, you will be regarded as an enemy. There is also a possibility that she will be sent back to the Makiri family.¡±


    Useless shook, ¡°No way, father threw his daughter into the worm pile?¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Tohsaka Tokiomi probably didn¡¯t know the specific magic of Makiri¡¯s house. There is only a record of ¡®Makiri¡¯s: magic attribute is water in the clock tower record of the mage association.¡±


    Black Cat said, ¡°Then just tell him clearly? How filthy and evil the Makiri family is.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°Why should others believe in a stranger and doubt a family that has been in alliance for more than a hundred years?¡±


    Black Cat confused, ¡°Didn¡¯t he have his daughter? It¡¯s impossible for him not to believe what Sakura Tohsaka said?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of believing it or not. At this point in time, Tohsaka Tokiomi should start preparing everything for the future and prepare for the Holy Grail War two years later. Tokiomi Tohsaka, who is ready to devote himself to the magician¡¯s long-cherished wish, has no time for anything else.¡±


    Ye You agreed more with Sora¡¯s word.


    Tokiomi Tohsaka had the kindness of being a father, but in the face of the Holy Grail War, he was first a magician, a ruthless and unrelenting magician to win the victory.


    The two overly talented daughters once suffered from the problem of engraving inheritance. If one of the two daughters was an ordinary person, there might be room for maneuver.


    However, they, who were rare in talent, contain magical blood in themselves. Magic nature also invited magic nature, and people who stand far from the orderliness will inevitably ¡®invite¡¯ the same abnormal experience.


    Apart from practicing, there was no other way to refine the magical blood in their bodies. There was only one way to deal with it ¨C to get out of order consciously.


    While the Tohsaka family¡¯s care could only be given to one of them, the other person would definitely fall into various weird events.


    If the Magic Association found such an ¡®ordinary person,¡¯ it would be happy to make a specimen and soak it in formalin.


    Therefore, whether from the perspective of the father or the magician, Tohsaka Sakura must embark on the path of spiritual practice.


    This was the key to the problem.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°But there is another possibility, the Edelfelt family.¡± Ye You remembered that in the world line of Fate/Apocrypha, Tohsaka Sakura was the feud that has been adopted to the Tohsaka family since the three wars and was also the Edelfelt of distant relatives.


    Tohsaka Sakura and a girl with straight, curly hair had become unimaginably Japanese wrestlers.


    ¡¾¡¿agreed, ¡°This is not bad.¡±


    Useless said, ¡°I agree too.¡±


    Black Cat said, ¡°No objection.¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°This is probably the best ending.¡±


    Seventeen agreed, ¡°Oh, the result so gratifying.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°But before that, let¡¯s ask Tohsaka Sakura for her opinion.¡±


    Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s stay was decided temporarily.


    Then there was Jeanne. The cool breeze at night mixed with a little chill. Jeanne found a bench in the park, put the sleeping Sakura on it, then took off the cloak and covered it.


    Ye You asked her to upload Gaia¡¯s light ball to the chat room, and the dimension value soared by 200.


    Blue Sky shook, ¡°How strongly do you think Jeanne is? Can you tear up the heroic spirit?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°The old worm puts all his energy on the continuity of life, and it cannot be used as a reference for combat power at all.¡±


    Black Cat agreed, ¡°Yes, the measurement value is not worthy.¡±


    Seventeen asked, ¡°Then who can do the measurement?¡± She read the novel and asked with interest.


    Neet Hime suggested, ¡°How about the Lancer? Since ancient times, the spearman is lucky E, fighting against the Lancer without worrying about being stabbed.¡±


    Blue Sky doubt, ¡°The Lancer are followers¡­ Isn¡¯t the starting point of the measurement value too high? And now it is still two years before the Holy Grail War starts.¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°Who else is there then?¡±


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°It¡¯s better to say that it is difficult to use the term ¡°measurement value¡± in real battles.¡±


    Neet Hime confused, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be used? If you can hit two warriors, you can definitely hit a small thing.


    Blue Sky sent, ¡°¡­¡± Then he said, ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯m speechless.¡± He continued, ¡°But before that, Jeanne¡¯s outfit was very problematic.¡±


    The saint wore the silver armor of the ancient style of Ourem, and the silver boots made a clanging and heavy sound. If it is during the day, no matter where you go, it will be an eye-catching presence.


    Ye You connected to Nagato Yuki using a different-dimensional network and then connected to Jeanne¡¯s network.


    In this way, Nagato Yuki could use Ye You as a transit point to link to the human world network in the Type-Moon world.


    Blue Sky sent, ¡°Jeanne¡¯s identity information and money are on your behalf.¡±


    Humanoid Interface responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nagato Yuki¡¯s network technology has broken the limit of human perception of virtual technology.


    The firewall of the 1990s, just like the FGO¡¯s first activity, was in vain.

 Chapter 49 - Renting a Room to Sleep

    Chapter 49 Renting a Room to Sleep


    Jeanne, who wanted to go shopping for clothes, found a shopping bag on the side of the road, which happened to contain a set of women¡¯s clothes.


    Of course, Jeanne herself wanted to return the property to the original owner, but both the master and Gabriel said, ¡°Put it on. Wear armor to buy clothes. I¡¯m terrified you will be caught in the police station. So it should be correct to put it on. If you found the owner in the future, be sure to compensate her.¡±


    The night was dim, and the figure was slim. Beautiful blond hair, white strapless shirt, dark blue hot pants, black knee-high socks, with a curvy figure that was dangerous in all aspects, under the blurred moonlight, it exuded an unusual charm. Jeanne seemed to understand people¡¯s hearts very well.


    Blue Sky amazed, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s awesome.¡±


    Hearing the master¡¯s boasting, Jeanne lowered her head.


    Neet Hime took off the headphones, ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Gabriel looked down at flat land on her chest, ¡°Tsk.¡±


    What was recorded in the dark notebook by Kuroneko, ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) rubbed the soft flesh on her chest,¡±¡­..¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t care, ¡°pettanko¡± is a scarce resource.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°There is no shortage of young girl lovers in this world who value them as precious resources.¡±


    Useless ¡°What!? what do you mean?¡±


    Neet Hime ¡°Take him out and kill him.¡±


    Kuroneko, ¡°Hanging him to death!¡±


    Seventeen ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be angry. You still have room to grow, but a certain princess who has lived for a thousand years¡­ ah ah ah, this is really a cry.¡±


    ¡¾Seventeen was banned for 24 hours¡¿


    Neet Hime ¡°Oh, my hands are shaking.¡±


    Kaguya-sama fully demonstrated the authorization holder. Jeanne¡¯s clothes are changed, and the card has money on it.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Go rent a room and sleep.¡±


    But Jeanne was confused, ¡°Rent a room?¡±


    Ye You patted his head, ¡°I forgot, you just jumped over, not being granted modern-related knowledge.¡±


    It was as tricky as the current situation to describe in words so that primitive people understand what a refrigerator is.


    ¡°Jeanne: ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go down the street first.¡±


    Through the video, Ye You could observe Jeanne¡¯s scenery and just let her in when he sees the hotel.


    Jeanne amazed, ¡°Master, the houses here are so big.¡± She keeps mumbling, ¡°The streets are also wide and clean. And the light like a rainbow.¡±


    Jeanne turned her head and looked around, sighing always. She attracted the attention of the pedestrians. This was not because Jeanne is talking to herself as weird. Although there were factors in this aspect, what is better was her beautiful appearance and foul figure in cool clothes.


    Jeanne took it calmly, just carrying Sakura on her back.


    Blue Sky commanded, ¡°It¡¯s here. The house next to you has a ¡®hotel¡¯ sign, an expansive lobby, and no closed doors.¡±


    Hearing the instructions of the master, Jeanne stepped in.


    However, when facing the front desk, she encountered a bigger problem.


    Jeanne repeated Ye You¡¯s words, saying, ¡°Open a double room,¡± but the front desk showed confusion and then smiled and asked in dialect-like English.


    Jeanne said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand what she said.¡±


    Oh no. What makes Ye You wonder was why the front desk speaks English. But wait. Jeanne, the saint of France, has not been given corresponding knowledge. How she possible to speak Japanese?


    Ye You propped his forehead. He was crooked by the chat room that ¡°can convert any intellectual creature¡¯s language,¡± and he has always thought that Jeanne speaks Japanese.


    But in fact, she was in France an hour ago, speaking French. It was only the chat room with a language translation function so that it can communicate without obstacles.


    ¡°This is great; even communication is a problem.¡±


    Ye You watched Jeanne¡¯s cold sweat in the video, and Ye You had to ask the Almighty Demon Sage for help.


    After all, she lived a long time and was well informed. It should not be a big problem to make a spell card with a common language.


    Wait, Seventeen seemed to be banned¡­ Neet Hime must be unhappy to lift the ban.


    Secretly chat on Seventeen? Even worse, how can a member who has just been banned eagerly help another authority holder?


    Ah, headache. What about Eirin?


    The mind of the moon, an existence that is on a par with, and perhaps even better than, the wise demon in terms of experience.


    A beautiful girl whose age was measured in hundreds of millions of years and whose wisdom from the abyss of knowledge has been accumulated for a long time.


    It should be okay to ask Neet Hime to ask her, right?


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Of course, there is no problem. Take it, thanks to me later.¡±


    Spell Card ¨C Sensory Nerve ¡°Transitional Language¡±


    There was not directly transmitted to Jeanne. It will consume dimensional value. The way was to upload because this could get the dimension value, 5 points.


    Ye You¡¯s dimensional value has reached 293 points now.


    The communication problem has finally been solved. According to the instructions, Jeanne handed out the bank card, and the front desk would handle it.


    These were Humanoid Interface through the Internet, using the status of ¡°superior¡± to give instructions, then let them process them out, and finally, put them in the designated place. Japanese people did not apply for ID cards, so renting a room was relatively simple.


    Kuroneko said, ¡°What a long day. I¡¯m almost going to bed. Good night, everyone.¡±


    Blue Sky ¡°Good night.¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°Are you going to bed so early?¡±


    Useless agreed with Neet Hime, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just prime time.¡±


    Kuroneko did not reply. Probably after sending the last message, she turned off.


    ¡¾¡¿(Blank) said, ¡°I went to play games.¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t connect. I really want to ask ¡¾¡¿(Blank) about urban legends.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°There are fighting games and chess and cards in the room. Would you like to try it?¡±


    Useless joined, ¡°I want to come too.¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°Is Blue Sky coming?¡±


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°No, I still have to write novels.¡± Then he groaned, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, I would stop writing novels if I knew it.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Three-dimensional projection instruments and geometric patterns flicker inside the futuristic metal room, and electronic devices make sounds.


    ¡°Did you find it?¡±


    ¡°Still unable to track the signal source, it is just like a text sent from an unknown world.¡±


    Lacus stood beside the console, Kira was beside her, and in front of them was a brown-haired woman, mature, beautiful, and intellectual. Her name was Murrue Ramius, and she once belonged to the Fifth Special Agent Group of the Second Universe of the Earth United Army. The elite of the elite.


    The small screen was directly connected to an encrypted military terminal. If data was leaked, it would cause turbulence at the national level.


    Moreover, after countless layers of encryption and protection, the system kernel was still so easily hacked, saying some unintelligible words in a dignified manner.


    ¡°Jeanne d¡¯Arc, do you know who it is?¡± Ramius asked suddenly.


    ¡°The saint who led her country to repel the invaders in the middle of the 15th century in the old Western calendar.¡±


    Lux gazed at the pattern she had just cut off and remained silent. She seemed to be contemplating something.

 Chapter 50 - Plans

    Chapter 50 Plans


    The window was condensed with mist, and the seal of the warm bed was strengthened. Ye You curled up, already awake, but did not want to get up.


    ¡°Going to school¡­ah, that kind of thing is fine.¡±


    Ye You understood that if he did not go to school, Sora would definitely not go. She did not like going out. Only in the last semester of third grade it did not matter whether you go to school or not.


    At this time, most students have already participated in the independent enrollment of the applied school. It was just that the entrance examination time for SumiSora Academy was a bit late.


    ¡°Jeanne should also be up at this time.¡±


    Ye You touched the phone, connected to Jeanne, opened FGO, ¡°Wish you luck.¡±


    There was a video of the saber in front of King Arthur¡¯s tomb on the Bilibili website. Wasn¡¯t Jeanne d¡¯Arc stronger?


    Ten glowing circles flashed.


    ¡°After ten consecutive draws, Green went bankrupt again.¡±


    Ye You wondered if Lancer had cursed him. Since the call sign came out of Sc¨¢thach, let alone the color circle, he has never seen the gold circle.


    ¡± I haven¡¯t used Sc¨¢thach instant death to another player, and this drawing card is not metaphysics at all.¡±


    According to the legend, when Sc¨¢thach was activated, he would suffer from bad luck, either a lion or a temple.


    Jeanne typed, ¡°Master?¡±


    Ye You¡¯s sad expression came into the eyes of the saint, she yelled worriedly.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Don¡¯t care. Good morning, Jeanne.¡±


    Jeanne greeted, ¡°Good morning, Master.¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Is Tohsaka Sakura awake?¡±


    Jeanne responded, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Let her sleep more.¡±


    From despair to hope, the little girl was overwhelmed with great sadness and joy.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Do you have any plans?¡±


    From the past to the future, everything around has become strange. Even if Jeanne was a strong person, confusion and hesitation would breed in her heart. Jeanne was silent, ¡°My plan?¡±


    There has never been such a thing. When she saw her country being ravaged by invaders, her wish was to protect it.


    When she stepped onto the battlefield and saw the blood of many soldiers shed, her prayer was only peace.


    A pure and persistent girl, just thinking about others. Witnessed many injustices but still believes in eternal light. Even when the disaster happened to her, Jeanne never feared.


    Jeanne replied, ¡°I want to go home and have a look.¡± There were confusion and hope in her tone. The girl actually left France for only one night, but she was already in trouble.


    Jeanne felt isolated from the world, and all those connected with her were gone. Even seeing the enemy was a relief. This was a sense of loneliness that is countless times deeper than leaving home.


    Before she knew it, she had already regarded Ye You and the chat room as her support and sustenance.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°If you go back and take a look, there may be unexpected gains. Now in France, you ¨C the legend of the Red Lotus saint is circulating in the streets and alleys.¡±


    Ye You initially hoped that Jeanne would participate in the Holy Grail War and win the Holy Grail. Nevertheless, now that Jeanne¡¯s mental state was obviously not right, she did not speak. However, time will heal all the wounds, and all we have to do is to let it flow quietly.


    Moreover, it was still too early to start the Holy Grail War, so it was not in a hurry. At the same time, it was necessary to confirm how strong Jeanne is. It was not enough to be comparable to the heroic spirits. It must be surpassed.


    After all, there is a wall in the Fourth World War.  But Ye You has a huge advantage here¡ªcontrolling the amount of information.


    This was incomparable to other masters. Moreover, Ye You¡¯s desire for the Holy Grail was not very strong.


    The Holy Grail was only at the level of ¡®Take away someone else¡¯s things while you can¡¯. Even so, some preparations still need to be done.


    The Holy Grail had been contaminated in World War Three, and it was only a defective product.


    Put down future matters for now. What needs to be done now was to negotiate with Tohsaka Tokiomi. Regarding Sakura¡¯s adoption to the Edelfelt family, Tokiomi must come forward.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Take this, and put it at the hair root of Tohsaka Sakura.¡±


    A micro-radiation device, which emits electromagnetic waves outwards at all times and connects with satellites. It has strong adhesion and can only be washed off with a specific liquid.


    This was a technological product that Ye You asked Nagato Yuki to send over. Ye You does not understand it very well, but he can use it.


    In this era, the US GPS positioning system has become more and more perfect. With it, you can always grasp the geographic location of Tohsaka Sakura.


    At the same time, Ye You also asked Nagato to add a function, which may be used at critical moments.


    If Tohsaka Tokiomi was deceitful with his false words, he would not be expected to do anything at that time.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°The information about the mansion of the Tohsaka family has been sent to you. Can you understand the map?¡±


    Jeanne answered, ¡°Well, during the marching and fighting, I learned.¡±


    At eleven in the morning, Tohsaka Sakura woke up.


    The soft beige sunlight from the window was very dazzling, but there was something brighter than that, that is, the smile of the blonde woman in front of her.


    ¡°You are awake, Sakura.¡±


    Tohsaka Sakura stared at Jeanne, then looked around. There were a strange house and a stranger in front of her, but there was unprecedented peace of mind for some reason.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­ is there anymore¡­?¡±


    The horror of throwing herself into a big house like a mummy¡­ was it gone? Was she rescued? Wouldn¡¯t I go back to the dark and damp basement again? The black-haired girl asked timidly in a soft voice that could not believe it.


    ¡°Yes. Not anymore.¡± Jeanne smiled at her.


    It was like the sound of heaven. Very eagerness was so simple that it could be affirmed. Tears could not help but gush out from the frame of the eyes, and after the tension of the heart was relaxed, it became weaker than ever.


    ¡°May I take you back to Tohsaka¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Tohsaka¡¯s¡­¡± Sakura could not help lowering her head, squeezing the sheet tightly.


    She was still too young to understand. Sakura could not understand the magician¡¯s long-cherished wish, and she will not recognize it.


    She could not understand why she was sent away by her father because he was superfluous?


    She could not understand why she was pushed to a place of despair and horror. Sakura could not understand it at all. So, the girl shook her head.


    With a plea still in her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    Jeanne looked at Tohsaka Sakura, who was about to cry again, Jeanne held her in her arms. It was unprecedented warmth and unprecedented peace of mind, which made Sakura could not help but indulge.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jeanne said softly, stroking the girl¡¯s black hair. ¡°It¡¯s safe here. Stay here first. I¡¯ll be back when I go out.¡±


    Tohsaka Sakura wanted to say not to go, but she choked on her throat and nodded gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open the door casually.¡±


    Jeanne smiled and ordered. Squeak ¡ª slap.


    After the door was closed, only the girl was left in the empty house.


    Sakura did not know how long it has passed, but she could not seem to feel the passage of time, only knowing that this was a long and arduous wait. In the desperate darkness, the man came with the light. It was she who had saved herself.


    That light is an unprecedented warmth, and people could not help but want to get close, wanted to touch, and wanted to grasp.


    Only one person was missing, and the room will become empty and cold.


    Until this moment, Sakura did not notice ¡°¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t leave me, sister. I want to be with you.¡±


    Sakura cried out of bed and chased her out. Just mentioned the Tohsaka family, which made the girl feel uneasy. She had to talk to her sister to do it, wanted to, and be with her.

 Chapter 51 - Uryu Ryunosuke

    Chapter 51 Uryu Ryunosuke


    Humanoid Interface typed, ¡°Tohsaka Sakura is on the move.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye You startled.


    After leaving Jeanne, Ye You has been using the ¡®Alternative Dimension Network¡¯ to connect Jeanne and Nagato¡¯s two worlds, keeping the network connected. Was she taken away by the Matou family?


    No, they are not good at tracking magic. Or Einzbern? Kiritsugu Emiya?


    If it were him, it would indeed be possible to take the Tohsaka family¡¯s daughter, one of the three royal families, as a hostage to win the Holy Grail. For an instant, Ye You skipped countless guesses.


    Humanoid Interface said, ¡°Tohsaka Sakura acts on her own consciousness.¡±


    Oh, that was good. Although it was not good news for the little girl to go out alone, it was also a blessing in misfortune.


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. Please keep watching.¡±


    Ye You thought about it, ¡°Can you pass the image of Tohsaka Sakura here?¡±


    Soon a fixed image appeared on Ye You¡¯s phone, and Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s barefoot figure flashed past. And then continue to cut to the next screen.


    But there were not many cameras in the 90s in Fuyuki City, so Tohsaka Sakura was barely captured.


    The geographic information of Tohsaka Sakura was not available, and the status was always confirmed via GPS, connected to Jeanne, ¡°Have you arrived at Tohsaka¡¯s house?¡±


    Jeanne replied, ¡°Well, I was received by Tohsaka Tokiomi, waiting in the living room.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°Leave the negotiation to m.¡± Neet Hime actually took the initiative to ask. As long as through the chat room, Neet Hime could communicate with Tokiomi indirectly.


    Blue Sky hoped, ¡°Please as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye You did not say that Tohsaka Sakura ran out. It was not convenient to distract Jeanne, and Tohsaka Sakura was in a state of safety confirmation.


    The girl ran hard, without direction. She only looks forward to seeing the figure in her mind. Sakura persistently thinks that was her only support.


    The bare feet, blood spurted out in the running, but the panic heart covered the physical pain.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªkyaa.¡± Sakura, who was exhausted, fell ahead and ran into a man who was not healthy.


    Sakura raised her head in a panic, took two steps back, and lowered her head, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay.¡± The gentle voice made the girl¡¯s heart relieved.


    When she looked up, it was a man with short orange-gold hair, wearing a purple jacket, and his smile on his face looked very cheerful and optimistic.


    The man squatted over his body, leveled his eyes with Sakura, and said lovingly, ¡°Little sister is so flustered, what can I do? Maybe brother can help you.¡±


    The infectious sunny smile made the little girl blurt out, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my sister.¡±


    ¡°Is she a gorgeous and outstanding woman?¡± The man looked at Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s cute face and asked in confusion.


    Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Your sister is at my house, she has something to do, so she can only apologize for waiting.¡± The man touched his chin and said.


    ¡°Can you take me there?¡± Sakura grabbed his purple coat and asked eagerly.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The man frowned, very embarrassed.


    ¡°I will thank you very much.¡± Sakura bowed and stared at the ground.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so strongly requested, I¡¯ll take you there. I¡¯m sure your sister won¡¯t blame me either.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you very much.¡± Sakura followed the man towards a specific apartment, her back gradually disappearing into the busy street.


    Seventeen shouted, ¡°Hey, she following others.¡±


    All of this was captured by public cameras and posted to the chat room. Seventeen was still light and airy. Although 24 hours have not yet arrived, it has already been unblocked by Ye You.


    This was the silent understanding between Neet Hime, Seventeen, and Blue Sky. It has been done many times, very skilled.


    Seventeen asked, ¡°Do you want to contact Jeanne?¡±


    Ye You looked at the man in the video silently, narrowing his eyes, ¡°Uryu Ryunosuke¡­¡±


    A real psychopathic murderer whose deeds are inhumane and too numerous to list. His hobbies are torture, killing, and abandoning corpses. Pursuing death, torturing people to death, and experiencing ¡®near-death¡¯ through others.


    He was completely intoxicated in the kind of happiness that would draw out the vitality of the object he killed, the nostalgia for life, anger, and persistence.


    Those who seem to be ordinary people will show different postures and expressions when they die, which was his supreme pleasure.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°No, let me deal with it.¡± Ye You understand that the more worlds you will connect, the more things you will cherish, and the more things you want to protect.


    Therefore, specific psychological barriers are obstacles that must be overcome.


    Seventeen responded, ¡°Oh? We¡¯ll see what you can do about it.¡±


    She sits in the cracked gap, and the corners of her mouth are curved. Irrespective of the rationality of the demon, it does not follow the worldly rules.


    The sage who stands at the Land of Fantasy¡¯s apex understands that being kind was not a good habit.


    ¡°We have confirmed your kindness and character. Let us see if you have the aura and the means to achieve great things.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, have you played sand in the park?¡± Ryunosuke asked Sakura next to him when he stepped up the stairs of the apartment.


    No, not a question.


    It¡¯s more like a speech, his face twisted into joy in the dark, like a fanatic¡¯s miracle when he saw God, ¡°When I was a kid, I used to pile gravel in the park, so I started counting when I counted ten thousand. Moreover, there is countless gravel-so far that frustration makes me unforgettable. However, human life is half a million times that, oh, there will be tens of thousands of life and death changes every day. Ah, Don¡¯t you think this number is abnormally high?¡±


    Saying what the little girl could not understand, Ryunosuke took out the key, turned it, and opened the security door, ¡°Please come in.¡±


    She was looking at the dark room, like a vast mouth lying in the dark, choosing people to eat. For no reason, Sakura felt that her back was cold. But the feeling of wanting to see Jeanne again but suppressed this fear.


    ¡°Sit down for a while. There are cola and orange juice in the refrigerator.¡± Ryunosuke was behind the girl, the corners of his mouth bend to the degree of distortion, he closed the door with a light bang, and the room instantly became dark.


    ¡°Kyaaa!¡± Sakura made a startled sound. This kind of darkness seems to have been seen somewhere. Yes, that dark basement.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing¡­Where is my sister?¡±


    With the spotlight turned on, Sakura looked around and did not see the figure in her mind.


    ¡°I will see you soon.¡±


    Ryunosuke put on his indoor shoes and walked to the side room, ¡°Be calm and not irritable. I will go and prepare first.¡±


    Sakura¡¯s anxiety was getting stronger and stronger, but now, she can only sit on the sofa in the living room obediently.


    Ryunosuke entered the innermost room, opened the hidden compartment, and took out the tools one by one-vise, rope, scalpel, small chainsaw, tranquilizer, electric shock¡­There were dozens of them in total.


    Ryunosuke¡¯s expression became more and more intoxicated, ¡°Ah! Ah! I really want to hear the moving voice of howling before she died! I really want to see the beautiful expression of misery in despair.¡±


    This would be the 36th person he would torture.

 Chapter 52 - Loli Development

    Also please comment to encourage us (???)


    Artificial intelligence, human beings have never taken half a step in the field of artificial intelligence. Nowadays, all artificial intelligence was ¡®programmed actions¡¯ and has nothing to do with ¡®wisdom,¡¯ that is, ¡®self-consciousness takes action.¡¯


    Humans were still shallow when it comes to crossing the barrier of ¡°intellectual.¡± However, the pseudo artificial intelligence shines. As long as the established program was set, relevant reactions can occur. The electrical circuits all over the room became active like blood vessels.


    The computer behind Ryunosuke quietly turned on itself, and the camera recorded all his actions without fail. Ye You looked at the tools he kept taking out and said nothing.


    Humanoid Interface reported, ¡°After the positioning is ready, you can switch the EMP mode at any time.¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Let me come with that button.¡±


    Micro-radiation devices continuously emit electromagnetic waves, which could be connected to satellites to confirm geographic locations. Different bands and frequencies of electromagnetic waves have different effects.


    The radiation device has been switched to high-frequency gamma rays, also known as gamma particle streams, which were rays released during the transition and transformation of atomic nuclei. As early as the 1960s, the United States and the Soviet Union conducted experiments. Electromagnetic waves with enough power were enough to kill people.


    This was the case with the radiation device in Sakura¡¯s hair.


    The current human science and technology could not reduce the lethal high-power radiation device to such a miniature level. Nevertheless, these were not too significant technical barriers to the information body. As long as humans have the technology, Nagato could improve it. At this moment, the radiation device has been locked to Ryunosuke.


    Nagato hacked the satellite in orbit, and the device has been changed to a receiving mode. As long as the command was confirmed, it can emit ultra-high-frequency concentrated electromagnetic waves in one direction.


    Ye You hasn¡¯t done anything before because he was afraid that Ryunosuke, who fell suddenly, would irritate Sakura. Furthermore, in the invisible side room, he could do it.


    Ye You took a breath and pressed the Enter key. The stream of gamma particles converged into a line, rushing towards the hypothalamus of the murderer.


    Ryunosuke, who was humming a small song, suddenly stopped and fell. Everything was silent. Ye You didn¡¯t have much mood swings. This kind of remote operation has no real feeling at all.


    More importantly, the subject was a demon who takes pleasure in killing and killing, making people unable to feel guilt at all.


    Ye You suddenly remembered that he did not know where he saw it: The invention of firearms had the most significant impact not to lead the war from the cold weapon era to the hot weapon. Instead, the process of killing was infinitely simplified, and life could be ended by pulling the trigger. It infinitely lower people¡¯s guilt.


    It¡¯s probably the same here. But, For good people, you could be tolerant. To the wicked, rebuke all force. Sometimes, there was no reason in the world. Only Nagato and Ye You know all this.


    When Sakura followed Ryunosuke to the apartment, Ye You cut off the video on the public channel. After everything was over, Ye You sent Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s location to Jeanne.


    Then he patted his face, got up from the bed, put on some clothing and get a good mood. Next door was his sister¡¯s room. So, just smile.


    When Jeanne arrived in a hurry, Sakura was sitting perfectly still on the sofa. Seeing the appearance of Jeanne, the girl jumped up excitedly and slipped into her arms. ¡°Sister, sister, I want to be with you. Can I follow you?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Jeanne looked deep inside the house, and with the five senses strengthened by magic, she could feel a person lying there. But Jeanne was only silence, and the fighting and bloody she had seen on the battlefield were far better than this.


    Jeanne took Sakura¡¯s hand, and the two left the magic cave.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°How about negotiations?¡±


    Neet Hime answered, ¡°Of course, it was a break. They were said that ¡®It is ridiculous, the glory of the Tohsaka family does not allow you to be tarnished¡¯, and there was almost a war.¡± Then she said, ¡°Oh, this is really a pity.¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°If they want to break, let¡¯s break it up, anyway, Sakura wants to follow Jeanne. That¡¯s it for now.¡±


    Blue Sky wondered, ¡°But, how do I think you are so happy?¡±


    Neet Hime denied, ¡°Do i? I¡¯m messed up my work, and I am heartbroken.¡±


    Heh, neet hime, your wolf ambition has already been clearly revealed, and she was the first to say that Loli should be developed. She also uncharacteristically said that he would help to negotiate with Tohsaka Tokiomi. But letting Sakura follow Jeanne was indeed the right choice.


    If combined with the little holy grail, Sakura¡¯s imaginary elements could be close to the third method-soul materialization? It was still far to talk about this.


    At present, Jeanne has no common sense of modern society and being with a little loli¡­ Ye You afraid she would be very hard.


    Useless said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about this, let us teach her common sense.¡± The Useless angel probably still feels guilty about Jeanne.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°You?¡± Ye You expressed extreme suspicion. ¡°What to teach her? Do you teach her to play games?¡±


    Useless ¡°Hey, what you said is really sad. But I let my precious time to help you.¡±


    Blue Sky was suspicious, ¡°Wait. Why suddenly become helping me?¡±


    Useless replied, ¡°aren¡¯t you her master?¡±


    Jeanne called, ¡°master?¡± Jeanne, did not be cute at this time.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°But we seem to have become abductors¡­¡±


    Jeanne shook, ¡°Huh? Huh? Is that true?¡±


    Neet Hime disagreed, ¡°Why did you become an abductor? That¡¯s how the road sees the injustice and draws the sword to help, is kind and charitable, helpful to others, chivalrous and courageous, and rescues the suffering.¡±


    Blue Sky rolled his eyes, ¡°Please, stop showing off. I know you have a rich vocabulary.¡± Then he continued, ¡°And without parental consent, taking away other people¡¯s children without authorization is called abduction in society.¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°What are you going to do? Send it back?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Let¡¯s respect my wishes. Jeanne and Sakura think this is all right. That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°In the end, we still have to develop loli. It speaks very well, but the heart isn¡¯t thinking that way.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Interrupted in a piece of news, a man was found lying in the bedroom in the XX apartment today. Simultaneously, a large number of equipment and knives were searched from the man¡¯s room. It is suspected to be related to the serial homicide case before the interruption. The police have been involved in the investigation.


    At the same time, the man has been sent to the hospital for treatment, his brain has been severely damaged, and he is very likely to become a PVS. ¡°


    The night before going to France, Jeanne reported the news to Ye You.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uryu Ryunosuke completely withdrew from the stage before the Holy Grail began.


    Ye You meditation, although the radiation device has a miraculous effect on ordinary people. But for a magician with a variety of methods, it definitely has little effect.


    There were also other weird and mysterious things in the Type-Moon World.


    Sakura¡¯s blood contained magical nature, and magical nature would invoke magical nature and fall into various weirdness. Although this statement was only circulated among magicians, it still needed to be taken seriously.


    ¡°Sakura still needs to master sorcery as soon as possible. No, her world should be called magic.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Don’t Disturb My Meditation

    Also please comment to encourage us (???)


    Uryu Ryunosuke has initially been the last master, and he accidentally summoned the caster without knowing the Holy Grail War.


    In the best state now, Uryu would probably lie in the hospital for a lifetime. Even if he wakes up, he would be taken away by the police and spent the rest of his life in prison.


    That was to say, one of the seven masters in the original Holy Grail War had left the field before they even started.


    Therefore, Ye You could not control the Fourth Holy Grail War, the master, and all the information from it. This was not a good move for Ye You.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°Therefore, the vacant master becomes a variable. We also don¡¯t know who it is.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°But variables are also opportunities. If Jeanne becomes the master, summoning the caster, and using the caster to summon the false followers again, it will be the most advantageous situation. At the same time, it also made up for the shortcoming of ¡®information¡¯ unknown.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°In the worst case, the unknown master summons unknown heroes.¡±


    Blue Sky doubt, ¡°But it is too early to say this. The Holy Grail War is expected to start in two years.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) agreed, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s lying lazily now.¡± Then he said, ¡°Ah, I really want to go to the game world. When will Tet come here?¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°How old are you now?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) answered, ¡°It¡¯s almost seventeen. Why do you ask this?¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°It seems that you really only watched anime, not novels.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) admitted, ¡°I have only watched one or two episodes of the animation. After all, we must keep the game fresh.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Let me repeat it ¨C eighteen years old, unemployed, virgin, Otaku, suffering from communication problems and playing games. That¡¯s how you were introduced at the beginning of the novel.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) shook, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s too much. A virgin is too much! I didn¡¯t become a virgin just because I wanted to be a virgin. In other words, there is still more than a year.¡±


    At this moment, with the help of Nagato, Jeanne and Sakura have legally boarded the international luxury cruise ship to France.


    Golden sun and blue sea, the warm wind blows, and the two of them are blowing their beautiful hair.


    Useless signed, ¡°Ah, I have no money. You say it¡¯s good to be rich, but when I rich, I play like that too. Mainly because I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Abandoned angel this kid, how do you tend to evolve into a red and white witch.¡±


    Useless grumbled, ¡°Blue Sky, you are so unkind. It¡¯s so easy to get money, why should I be a copycat?  No, I can¡¯t stand this grievance.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°If you want money, you can earn it yourself. What¡¯s the point of getting it for nothing?¡±


    Useless asked, ¡°What about Jeanne?¡±


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°That is a special situation. How do you want an ancient person to live in modern times? And with a child.¡±


    Useless sent, ¡°Hmm¡­ (unconcerned.JPG).¡± Then she said, ¡°I think Blue Sky must be rich. Lend me some money, the kind that doesn¡¯t return it.¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°I don¡¯t have it. At most, I can barely maintain my life by writing articles. You have no money for top-up again?¡±


    Useless desperated, ¡°Ah, do you know my despair? five orders! Five orders! My Osakabehime hasn¡¯t come out yet!¡±


    (One order is RMB 518)


    Blue Sky surprised, ¡°Hey, have you started playing FGO too?¡±


    Casual mobile games are really cancerous. That will change the way you look at consumption.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) joined the conversation, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t understand the waste angel too much. I only use a hundred stones. (shrugging.JPG)¡±


    Useless screamed, ¡°Get out!¡± Then she sent, ¡°stabbing you seal to death.JPG¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ruri Goko was very depressed these days. It¡¯s been more than two months since practicing meditation. Why didn¡¯t it show any improvement?


    ¡°Watching that guy in Blue Sky can condense the sixth sense in three months. It makes no sense that I am worse as the Queen of Nightmares. Could it be that¡­three months is the limit of humanity?¡±


    Although Kuroneko muttered this to herself, she understood that from the time of her practice to the present, there was no sensory enhancement at all. It seemed that there was no such thing as a stronger memory and more substantial understanding.


    She didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of the meditation method. Neet Hime also said that human beings could condense the sixth sense in three months, which was a fantastic feat.


    Kuroneko was just getting discouraged. Why could others do it but not me? Special existence-she wanted to be such a person. However, reality gave her a head-on blow, letting Ruri understand the fact that she was really just an ordinary person.


    She, who was fearful and gloomy, became even less talkative. Of course, this was only for strangers.


    ¡°Hey¡±, Kuroneko got up from the pentagram formation. This was the formation she precisely portrayed for meditation. There will be white candles lit by the side at night.


    ¡°You need to work harder and double the effort.¡±


    Kuroneko clenched her fist and nodded to herself. She believes that diligence can make up for the weakness. As long as the stupid bird flies first, it can also surpass its kind.


    ¡°Increase the time of one day of meditation from 3 hours to 6 hours. If it doesn¡¯t work, increase it to 9 hours.¡±


    Didn¡¯t underestimate Chuunibyou. Any Chuunibyou would have unimaginable persistence and fanaticism in terms of ¡®miracle¡¯. Mostly when the ¡®untouchable boundary¡¯ was in front of her eyes, her determination will not be shaken by anything.


    Kuroneko was such a persistent and straightforward existence. When Ruri Goko focused on one thing, she couldn¡¯t see the side. Similarly, she also brought this ¡®focus¡¯ to school.


    She was dressed in a standard school uniform at school and looked just like an ordinary girl who doesn¡¯t like to talk.


    Not to mention excellent grades, but with the cute appearance of Yamato Nadeshiko, she was considered a relatively popular girl. But she has no interest in associating with ¡®existing people¡¯.


    And when she indeed became a sorcerer, the contemptuous name of Chuunibyou can be taken off grandiosely. At this moment, it was an English class she is not good at. The teacher suffocated her feet, buzzing on the platform like chanting.


    Kuroneko simply sank her heart, emptied her head, and slowly gathered and condensed her erratic thoughts like mist.


    ¡°Goko!¡±


    Someone called her, but she could not hear.


    ¡°Ruri Goko!¡±


    Someone from behind poked her in the back.


    ¡°Goko student, please stand up and recite the next paragraph!¡±


    The voice gradually increased, which can only be called interference for meditation.


    Goko frowned subconsciously, without even opening her eyes, and yelled in the direction of the sound: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my meditation.¡±


    The teacher was stunned, and the classroom was silent. Then there was a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 54 - Customized Maid

    Also please comment to encourage us (???)


    ¡°Today is really a worse day than Judgment Day,¡± Kuroneko started to complain as soon as she logged into the chat room.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Kuroneko grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, damn Blue Sky! It made me so ugly at school.¡±


    Blue Sky confused, ¡°What?¡± Then he taunted Kuroneko, ¡°Meow Meow Meow?¡±


    Kuroneko grunted irritably, ¡°Humph. Get it yourself.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Uh¡­ Uh ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not talented, but I¡¯d like to ask Lord Kuroneko to explain. ¡°


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°A woman¡®s thoughts are impossible to grasp. I dare to assert that Kuroneko is in love with you.¡±


    Kuroneko got angrier, ¡°Do you want to die once? The last game, your merciless hatred, I still remember.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°Sorry, I really tried my best. I only used one hand.¡±


    Kuroneko annoyed, ¡°Ahhhhhhh! Go away, stop talking.¡±


    Neet Hime showed up, ¡°@¡¾¡¿(Sora) come out, don¡¯t run, I¡¯m going to take revenge. This time I change Chess.¡±


    Chess-two people have zero-sum, little certainty, and complete intelligence competition. It means that there was no accidental factor.


    It was a game where there is no ¡®luck,¡¯ where there was theoretically a sure win. But that was only theoretical unless one can fully master up to ten of the one hundred and twenty variations of the game. In other words, there was no such thing.


    But ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) was able to assert that the method of victory exists. Chess against such a monster.


    Ye You has already seen the ending. As for why Neet Hime said that she challenged was ¡¾¡¿(Sora), of course¡¾¡¿(Shiro) also know. ¡¾¡¿brother sister always together.


    The next day, early morning. The sky was not yet apparent, Ye You received a short message from Yuri Nakamura and asked about the maid cafe. Ye You answered that it would take a long time to prepare.


    Store decoration, related procedures, business structure, personnel recruitment, etc., cannot be completed in a day or two.


    But he learned a lot from Minaliskey a few days ago, and some things can be prepared in advance. For example, the style of clothing.


    Ye You want to discuss with Yuri, but she still has competition. Hearing from her, if she got a place in this competition, it would significantly help her education.


    Maybe talk to Minaliskey? She worked in a maid shop and should have considerable experience. Moreover, she said that she would tell her name.


    Ye You faintly felt that she was a bit familiar. If he knew the name, he might remember who it was. But when he went to Akihabara, he was completely empty. So he could only search for the styles of maid costumes on the Internet.


    Ye You finally selected a few sets and put them in the chat room.


    Blue Sky started typing, ¡°I am going to open a maid cafe. Look, which outfit is better?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°You are too conservative. How come this kind of medieval British traditional style is included in the candidates? This kind of maid outfit that wraps all hands and feet in the clothes is simply an evil devil.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Uh, can you just watch it?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) replied, ¡°To say something good. I think this little devil style is good. If the skirt is shorter, it will be better if it is closer to the base of the thigh. It¡¯s the kind of half-concealed style of ¡®you can only see it, but you can¡¯t see it,¡¯ that¡¯s the ideal homeland we pursue.¡±


    Blue Sky protested, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not that kind of shop I want to open.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) made a suggestion, ¡°What about the maid with animal ears? No matter what kind of maid, as long as you wear a collar and animal ears, the point value will be doubled immediately.¡±


    Blue Sky thought about it and wondered, ¡°Wait, why do you wear a collar?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) replied, ¡°Only in this way can the master¡¯s desire to conquer be satisfied.¡±


    Blue Sky sent, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye You was speechless, looking for free material. It really was the wrong choice. No, why are there so few people today? Neet Hime and Useless Angel must always be there.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Why is it so deserted today?¡±


    Seventeen answered, ¡°I think they¡¯re crying in a corner because they¡¯re so exhausted from playing backgammon and wondering about their lives.


    Blue Sky wondered, ¡°Is @¡¾¡¿(Sora) so strong?¡±


    If it was not counted as ¡¾¡¿(Shiro), the level of ¡¾¡¿(Sora ) chess was at most the master level.


    Seventeen replied, ¡°They¡¯re just too weak.¡±


    ¡°Humph,¡± Neet Hime appeared and said, ¡°Chess is a mere Western barbarian. How can it be on the table.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Wow. This is no longer a retro level, right?¡±


    Neet Hime irritated, ¡°@Blue Sky, do you want to laugh at me too?¡±


    Blue Sky tried to calm her down, ¡°No. Everyone is good at different directions. Speaking of which, Neet Hime you¡­ um¡­ you, you are perfect in other aspects.¡±


    Neet Hime asked, ¡°Which aspect of me is better? Huh?¡±


    Blue Sky quickly answered, ¡°Intellectual, Elegant.¡±


    No, Ye You feels aching conscience, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at which of these maid costumes is better.¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°These are these Western barbarians again. Sorry, I¡¯m not interested at all. They are all vulgar.¡±


    Seventeen sent, ¡°Fooled over.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) agreed, ¡°Yeah, the fool passed.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Maid cafe. If I can Dimension Traverse in the future, I will treat you well.¡±


    Seventeen replied, ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°This set is good.¡± The demon sage chose a kawaii style with a massive bow on the back. Unexpectedly, Yakumo Yukari, who was old, has a pink girlish heart.


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too, cartoonish?¡±


    Seventeen answered, ¡°Is it? I think it¡¯s pretty cute. The maid is cute.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Huh, you seem to understand?¡±


    Seventeen responded, ¡°I have occasionally visited outside. The so-called maid is a profession that can bring laughter and happiness to people.¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s an idol.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost the same.¡± But this demon sage was right, and it was okay as long as it¡¯s cute.


    Neet Hime expressed her opinion, ¡°It¡¯s really superficial. If you want to choose clothes, you need to integrate emotional factors. I believe that the charm of this childhood sweetheart style is unmatched by other styles.¡±


    Neet Hime chosed a set of more traditional improved models, sleeveless, short skirts, ruffles, and then matched with knee socks to form an absolute field that could kill people.


    Seventeen started sneer Neet Hime, ¡°Huh. Isn¡¯t the princess not interested?¡±


    Neet Hime responded, ¡°This is called stopping by the mind, moving by the heart. You will not understand.¡±


    Seventeen made an annoying sound, ¡°ah ah ah, just treat it like this.¡±


    Neet Hime tried to calm. ¡°It¡¯s not comparable to you. That kind of excessively depraved clothes will only bring shame.¡±


    Seventeen said, ¡°But childhood sweethearts have always been defeated by the heavenly descendants.¡±


    Then the two entered into another tongue-and-gun battle.


    Ye You took a few styles and asked Sora¡¯s opinion. ¡°Ah, maid outfit? I prefer this natural style.¡±


    So Ye You returned to the chat room.


    Blue Sky: ¡°I have decided, just this natural set.¡±


    ¡°¡¾¡¿(Sora): Huh?¡±


    The set that no one mentioned just now.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My sister likes it better.¡±


    Neet Hime annoyed, ¡°Then, why do you ask us?¡±


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°To ask for advice. (Touch the back of the head.jpg)¡±


    Neet Hime sent, ¡°(hatchet.jpg)¡±


    Seventeen copied, ¡°(hatchet.jpg)¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) copied, ¡°(hatchet.jpg)¡±

 Chapter 55 - The Offline Party

    Also please comment to encourage us (???)


    On this day, Ye You finished editing all the light novels of ¡°Oreimo.¡± Goko Ruri¡¯s name has been replaced. Ye You just thought it was funny at first, but he really could not break later on. The hot light novel that has already started serialization could not let Kuroneko cut in the middle.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°This is all ¡°Oreimo.¡± Let me say it first, and I also did it to help you.¡±


    Kuroneko replied, ¡°Ah, I understand, thank you.¡±


    Now Goyo Ruri was considered to have a small asset.


    When she put half of the money in the bag and handed it to her parents, they said in amazement, ¡°Ah, our daughter is so promising.¡± The joy in her heart was still unforgettable.


    Kuroneko thanked again, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Blue Sky smiled, ¡°Ahaha, as long as you are happy.¡±


    The next day.


    Kuroneko asked, ¡°This script is wrong. Why would the protagonist abandon the cute Liliu Genmu, and date his sister?¡±


    Ye You remembered her cute character.


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°Ah¡­who knows?¡±


    Kuroneko said, ¡°This is unreasonable, extremely unreasonable. What¡¯s even more unreasonable is that what is good about that pyramid head? Why do so many people like him?¡±


    Blue Sky explained, ¡°Japan¡¯s light novels are like this. There is nothing but gentleness, which can capture the hearts of all beautiful girls.¡±


    Kuroneko said, ¡°Ah, really, I won¡¯t look at the daily series anymore. It¡¯s still a type like ¡®Maschera: Lament of a Fallen Beast ~¡¯ to suit my taste. ¡°


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Um¡­ have you finished watching ¡°Oreimo¡±?¡±


    Kuroneko answered, ¡°Almost. After seeing Genmu Liliu tearing the ¡®Destiny Record¡¯ to pieces, I didn¡¯t watch it.¡±


    ¡°How about the senses?¡±¡¾¡¿(Sora) appeared.


    Kuroneko said, ¡°The person who wrote this novel probably had a brain drain. What is that pyramid head? Genmu Liliu is so cute, isn¡¯t it the protagonist¡¯s reservation? The plot should be: the pop kills the pyramid head from the sky, and Genmu Liliu inherits the protagonist and steps on the throne of the Queen of Nightmare.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡¾¡¿(Sora) laughed loudly in front of the computer.


    ¡°¡­Brother, it¡¯s been a long time¡­I haven¡¯t seen you smiling¡­so happy¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) said, ¡°Fushimi Tsukasa thief loses his mind, I live and die with Kuroneko!¡±


    Neet Hime copied, ¡°Fushimi Tsukasa thief loses his mind, I live and die with Kuroneko!¡±


    Seventeen copied, ¡°Fushimi Tsukasa thief loses his mind, I live and die with Kuroneko!¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Repetition is the essence of human beings, so don¡¯t follow the repetition, heyy!¡± Ye You wanted to cover his face.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°I think it makes sense.¡±


    Seventeen agreed, ¡°We also find it very interesting.¡±


    Kuroneko just assumed that their opinions were consistent with their own and then said, ¡°It turns out that the original author of this novel is Fushimi. Sure enough, you know that you are not a good guy by looking at the name. Draw a circle and curse him.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going down. I¡¯m going to an offline party later.¡± Kuroneko remembers about the party.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°wait, party?¡±


    Blue Sky repeated, ¡°Uh¡­party?¡± This makes Ye You feel bad.


    But Ruri Gokou shut down the computer very merely and did not see the subsequent dialogue.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) ¡°Yeah, there seems to be a bad feeling. Could it be that party?¡±


    Ruri Gokou dressed up carefully. Since it was a party, then wearing this kind of clothes was the proper attitude.


    She decorated with two rose hairpins on both ends of the head, a dark and rich Lolita dress, covering the white and delicate skin, and three white crosses attached to the skirt¡¯s front.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    She pinched the skirt left and right. Ruri smiled, satisfied at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Gathering of otaku girls!!¡± The online community manager kindly replied, making Kuroneko indulge in magic and virtuality, and cannot help but eager to try people with similar interests.


    Of course, the chat room was perfect, but currently, it is limited to the Internet. That was a different thing from offline.


    Moreover, from the wording of her reply, she can feel everyone¡¯s ladylike atmosphere, and the nickname ¡°Saori¡± was also elegant and gentle.


    Furthermore, it was the same as the name in Ruri¡¯s novel. Maybe she was also a beautiful girl of the eldest daughter type.


    ¡°Huh, let¡¯s just go for it.¡±


    She took the tram and get off at Akihabara, cross the iron bridge, and she could see a slender building on her right.


    ¡°Shosen BOOK TOWER. This is it.¡±


    The appearance of the cafe¡¯s beautiful courtyard was like a very free and easy white wooden house. Walking up the very short stairs, opened the wooden door, a pleasant wind bell sounded.


    ¡°Welcome back, Master.¡±


    The neatly dressed maids greeted them in unison. Kuroneko looked for a predetermined location without squinting.


    ¡°Is master alone?¡±


    ¡°No, I have an appointment.¡±


    She found the predetermined location. Kuroneko closed her eyes and rested. This was just a cover-up that she simply did not get used to contacting strangers.


    By one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, everyone was there.


    After the prominent lady administrator made a speech, the otaku who gathered together began to get acquainted and looked for partners. But this tall lady with thick rim glasses¡­what was the sense of sight? But Kuroneko, at the moment, has no time to look after her.


    The icy glazed ¡®I¡¯m dangerous, do not come near me¡¯ exuded all over her body, making people next to her stay away. After a few ill-formed conversations, she seemed to be isolated, looking around in secret.


    When everyone was talking hot, Kuroneko was playing with her cell phone alone. Most of the girls attending the party were ordinary otakus. The words were not exaggerated, and the dresses are not beyond the rules.


    Lolita, who was like this dark vampire, looks too different from the crowd. It could not say the same. There was also a girl who exudes the breath of ¡®a lowly person, did not come near me¡¯ on the opposite side of Kuroneko.


    She was like a princess, looking down under King¡¯s Landing. Wow, what was the matter with that glamorous woman? It was too glaring.


    Kuroneko could not help but think so. That was a very fashionable girl with dyed blond hair, exuding a thorny light. She was so out of place among these otaku girls.


    From a ¡°different level,¡± both of them are amazing. As a result, Kuroneko and the glamorous girl did not say a few words at the party from beginning to end.


    ¡°Ah, sure enough, three-dimensional or something is really disgusting.¡±


    Kuroneko stood up dignified and was about to leave here.


    ¡°Please wait.¡±


    Huh? Called back?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kuroneko said with the indifference of rejection.


    ¡°Actually, I want to invite you to a second party.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    The venue was converted to the second floor of the nearest McDonald¡¯s.


    Second-party. How it feels a bit wrong. Kuroneko¡¯s sense of sight was getting stronger. Ruri held her chin, picked up the drink, and looked out the window bored.


    The administrator said that she would invite another girl, and the three had a party again. The boring waiting came to an end, and a familiar figure appeared on the stairs upstairs.


    Eh?


    How are two people? Brought a guy here? Kuroneko panicked a bit, and her body became more straight.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s introduce ourselves again.¡±


    The administrator clapped her hands and smiled kindly. The girl who came did not speak, but the boy spoke first.


    ¡°That, my name is Kyousuke Kosaka.¡±


    ¡°¨Cboom.¡±


    There was a heavy muffled noise suddenly, and Kuroneko¡¯s head slammed on the table.

 Chapter 56 - Blue Sky The Old Thief

    Also please comment to encourage us (???)


    ¡°Aiya ya.¡±


    Kuroneko held her forehead and raised her eyes to look at the man who claimed to be Kosaka Kyousuke.


    ¡°What did you say? Kosaka Kyousuke? That pyramid head?¡±


    ¡°Compared to this, Kuroneko, are you okay?¡± The manager walked forward worriedly.


    Kyosuke was shocked by Kuroneko¡¯s exaggerated behavior and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes¡­Anyway, please give me your advice.¡±


    ¡°Then you?¡± Kuroneko turned her head to the girl who was stylishly dressed and at the top of the food chain.


    ¡°Huh, what is my name? Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    Tch, it really was an unpleasant taste. She was a little dissatisfied with Kuroneko, who just called Kosaka Kyousuke a pyramid head, and she subconsciously returned.


    ¡°Ahhh. What a passionate encounter.¡± The tall figure of the manager lady inserted between the two.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, the manager who invited me here, what is the purpose of the manager?¡±


    Kirino sat down with her arms folded, ignoring the sight of Kuroneko stabbing.


    ¡°Ha ha ha didn¡¯t you just say it? I want to invite everyone to a second party.¡±


    Hearing this, Kuroneko was unhappy. Although she felt the manager¡¯s kindness, on the other hand, didn¡¯t she feel pitiful sympathy? And¡­ Kyousuke Kosaka? That girl, isn¡¯t it Kosaka Kirino?


    Then, wore heavy glasses, tall, with tied hair, and a pair of dead house scent, the lady administrator held up her palm and introduced herself enthusiastically, ¡°By the way, please don¡¯t use the polite title of ¡®Miss Administrator,¡¯ You can just call me ¡®Saori.¡¯ Kirino, Kuroneko, and Kyousuke, please let go.¡±


    And many more. This line? If it were me, seeing her image and daring to call herself Saori, she would definitely say-it would be shameless to have grown up in this virtuous image and dare to call ¡°Saori.¡±


    Also, Kirino. A flash of lightning flashed across Kuroneko¡¯s head, making her freeze in place, and the words in her ears turned into a hum.


    Then, Kuroneko abruptly got up, clenched her fists. Her whole body seemed to exude a dark breath.


    ¡°Hehe, ah, Blue Sky, I want to kill you!¡±


    She stood up abruptly, and the harsh words brought the eyes of everyone in the hall into focus.


    ¡°Kuro¡­Neko?¡± Saori pushed down the heavy glasses, and the sudden change made her unable to cope with the sudden change even if she was battle-tested.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    After leaving these words, Kuroneko left without looking back.


    ¡°Really, what¡¯s wrong with being mad.¡± Kirino fiddled with her nails.


    She was disturbed by the light novel ¡°Oreimo¡± and went to the publishing house to be driven out as a suspicious character.


    She wanted to change her mood through this offline gathering but was repeatedly frustrated.


    ¡°Kuroneko¡­ maybe something important. I think she has been looking at her phone just now, and something regrettable must have happened.¡± Saori smiled awkwardly.


    Back home, Kuroneko went straight to the computer aggressively.


    Kuroneko typed, ¡°@Blue Sky, the old thief, come out for me!¡±


    Seeing that he was being punished, Ye You wanted to pretend not to see it. Ye You could avoid the first day, but he could not avoid the 15th day. Let¡¯s admit the mistake, honestly.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°Ah, cute Kuroneko, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Kuroneko grumbled, ¡°Blue Sky The Old Thief, what happened to the ¡°Oreimo¡±?¡±


    Ruri Gokou knows that most of the two-dimensional chat rooms are characters from the two-dimensional. But she never thought that she would be too.


    She thought she was a chosen existence, and suddenly one day, a miracle happened.


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Ahaha, who knows, or, ask @¡¾¡¿(Sora)?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) watched Ye You actually drew the fire to himself in front of the computer, and could not help gritting his teeth. He was the second best to tease Kuroneko.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) eyes and nose, nose, and heart, silently logged four accounts and started to brush BOSS.


    ¡°Ah, let Blue Sky go to that chaos.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Ah, he seems to be away.¡±


    Kuroneko got angrier, ¡°Blue Sky The Old Thief, I don¡¯t share the sky with you!¡±


    Blue Sky tried to calm her down, ¡°Please calm down, Lovely Kuroneko.¡± Then said, ¡°¡® Oreimo¡¯ has brought you income, so you have a more affluent economy, and you can buy things you like. Isn¡¯t it great?¡±


    Kuroneko nagged, ¡°Don¡¯t mention ¡®Oreimo¡¯ to me. I want to burn you, old thief!¡±


    At this time, no one else appeared in the room. So all the anger was on Ye You.


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Anyway, sorry.¡±


    Kuroneko, still annoyed, ¡°If an apology is useful, what else do the police do?¡±


    Blue Sky asked innocently, ¡°Then, what do I need to do to be forgiven?¡±


    Kuroneko pissed off, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Old thief, I just want to kill you now!¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Um¡­ this if you can follow the network cable, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Kuroneko screamed, ¡°ahhhhh!!!¡± Kuroneko pressed hard on the keyboard. The sound of pops made the two sisters outside the door shudder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the eldest sister? She looks furious.¡±


    ¡°Tamaki, you must be good. We have to listen to the eldest sister¡¯s words carefully in the future.¡± The second girl Gokou Hinata took back her sympathetic and understanding sight.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Well, or else, you first listen to my next passage?¡±


    Kuroneko hung her eyes to see what he had to say. This was sin. This was karma. She would put him to death ten thousand times! Then, Ye You took out the black notebook uploaded by Kuroneko from the chat room.


    Ye You coughed his throat and said in an accented voice full of emotion ¡°(Voice Message) Infinite darkness, endless sin, at this moment-erupt! We are invincible ahead.


    I am the queen of the nightmare, the purgatory fire swaying in the abyss, the distorted dim flames, the crimson darkness of the chaos, the screaming lights, I use sin to punish the sins, and the black shards are engraved on my body, and I am unruly, Show your fangs towards the laws of the world at this moment! ¡°


    Kuroneko froze. This was the second time she froze today. But this time, she brought shame, a sense of shame, ¡°This¡­this is¡­¡± Kuroneko trembled and said, ¡°This is, this is my ¡®Revelation¡¯!¡±


    A rush of heat from the inside out steamed her cheeks red, adrenaline surged, and her brain was trembling. She was so scared that she covered her ears, and then she lay down on the computer,


    Kuroneko yelled, ¡°Stop reading!¡±


    Blue Sky said casually, ¡°Can you calm down now?¡±


    Kuroneko glared at Ye You¡¯s ID. If her eyes could kill people, Blue Sky would definitely be riddled with holes at the moment. ¡°You, how could you have¡­this?¡±


    Was it so ashamed to read the black history that was once written? Kuroneko had to ¡®calm down¡¯ temporarily.


    Blue Sky replied, ¡°I saw it accidentally in the uploaded file box.¡±


    Kuroneko suddenly remembered that in order to verify the mystery of the chat room, she sent an object to it. Blunder, blunder! Damn, damn!


    No wonder the Revelation Book was not found. It turned out to be uploaded to the chat room at that time. Kuroneko collapsed weakly on the chair, muttering (@_@), ¡°Blue Sky The Old Thief¡­¡±

 Chapter 57 - Sword Art Online

    Also please comment to encourage us (???)


    GUNDAM Seed. L1 satellite orbit. Yggdrasil (World Tree) base.


    Its name comes from the famous ¡°world tree¡± in Norse mythology, where it is said that Mir, the god of wisdom and knowledge, lives here.


    It was once a fourth-generation international space station located on L1. Construction began at the end of the AD (Eastern Calendar) era, and CE (Universal Calendar) began construction again in 2009, which was interrupted by the war, and was completed two years later.


    CE70.2.22 was destroyed by artillery fire during the battle between the company and the ZAFT army. Because of its strategic importance, this vicissitude of life base is now planning its reconstruction.


    The new human nation leader, Lacus, looked across the glass at the base under construction against the backdrop of the dark universe.


    When there was no one, she, who has always appeared in front of everyone with calm and grace, is beautiful and slightly curled up.


    Ten days have passed since the invasion of the military terminal from the dimension chat room. In addition to busy government affairs these days, Lacus would observe the chat room in front of the terminal every day.


    At the same time, through various intelligence networks, there was no abnormal behaviour.


    ¡°Dimensional chat room¡­ what is it¡­¡±


    The slightly etched frown quickly returned to normal.  Being a leader carries too much to be able to reveal the emotions out capriciously.


    The people who have gone through two wars know that disputes will only bring unnecessary tragedies. The overall trend of the world is to yearn for peace.


    However, the relationship with the earth was still very delicate. Although there was the Orb side as a buffer, the economic and trade friction has never stopped.


    Simultaneously, due to ethnic differences, the social contradiction between genetic modifiers (new humans) and natural persons has never faded.


    If this so-called ¡®dimensional chat room¡¯ leaks top-secret files on the terminal, no one dares to predict the extent of the turbulence.


    Nevertheless, this chat room, no matter what it means, could not find its kernel code. It was like popping out of thin air, so even the most sophisticated technicians could not start.


    ¡°Lacus. Can¡¯t you sleep again?¡± Kira opened the cabin door, standing in front of the cabin window with the starry sky as his beautiful back with pink soft long hair.


    ¡°Kira.¡± A gentle smile appeared on Lacus¡¯s face when her lover came out.


    ¡°Still thinking about the chat room?¡± Kira held Lacus¡¯s round shoulders, and the two looked at the stars in the distance.


    ¡°Soldiers buy peace with blood, and we have the duty and responsibility to protect it.¡± Lacus¡¯s eyes were deep and firm.


    ¡°Then why not change it?¡± Kira laughed.


    ¡°Change another way?¡±


    ¡°If the developer of the Dimensional chat room wants to steal something, we have no defence based on his technology. Even if we keep vigilant, nothing will change. So, you can try to contact the object in the chat room.¡±


    ¡°but¡­¡­.¡±


    Kira understood Lacus¡¯ concerns and supported her shoulders with both hands.


    ¡°We have been observing for a week, and if there is still nothing abnormal, we will try to contact you, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Reassure, everything has me. No matter what happens, I will guard you and protect the peace we all share.¡±


    Kira embraced the soft body in front of him, and the starry sky was shining outside the window. It was night-time, eight thirty-two.


    ¡­.


    The anger of Kuroneko finally passed through without risk. Ye You secretly sighed for luck.


    ¡°From now on¡­ Be nice to Kuroneko¡­¡±


    Ye You understand Kuroneko¡¯s anger very well, ¡°Kuroneko, I have another ¡°Introduction to the Basics of Magic Circuit¡± here. After you gather the sixth sense, maybe you can use it. Would you like me to transmit it to you? Of course, the dimensional value is from me.¡±


    Yakumo Yukari borrowed the basic introduction from the Patchouli Library. Although it was borrowed, the return date is determined by this side.


    Kuroneko responded, ¡°old thief, do you want to buy me?¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Do you want it, then?¡±


    Kuroneko was so excited, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Seeing that she was willing to accept her compensation, Ye You finally felt relieved.


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) typed, ¡°Ahaha, congrats, congrats, things finally went through perfectly.¡±


    Kuroneko asked sarcastically, ¡°¡¾¡¿(Sora), what do you mean by the phrase ¡®Fushimi Tsukasa thief loses his mind, I live and die with Kuroneko¡¯? Think I will like the pyramid head with a dull look?¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) calmly explained, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. A mere mortal, how could it be worthy of the majesty of the Queen. The meaning below is that the old thief Fushimi can¡¯t write novels at all, so the pyramid head should be hit by the pop, and Kuroneko is on top.¡±


    Kuroneko grunted, ¡°Humph.¡±


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Kuroneko, if you open the dimensional transfer in the chat room in the future, I will sincerely invite you to come to my coffee shop as a guest, and you can refill unlimited drinks.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°I want it too.¡±


    Kuroneko rejected, ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee.¡±


    Blue Sky offered, ¡°How about cola?¡±


    Kuroneko declined, ¡°too cheap.¡±


    Neet Hime said, ¡°I want that too¡­¡±


    Blue Sky offered another drink, ¡°How about Longjing tea?¡±


    Kuroneko rejected again, ¡°I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Neet Hime is still being ignored by those two, ¡°Blue Sky¡­I think about it too.¡±


    Blue Sky tried to persue her, ¡°emmmm¡­what do you want? As long as I can do it, I can satisfy you.¡±


    Kuroneko ¡°I want you to drink computer accessories!¡±


    Blue Sky responded, ¡°Wow, you are too vicious.¡±


    Neet Hime sent, ¡°weak, pitiful, and non-existent. JPG¡±


    Seventeen laughed, ¡°Ahaha, poor neet hime.¡±


    At this time, finally, another newcomer joined. [Asuna joins the dimension chat room]


    ¡¾¡¿(Shiro) responded, ¡°Huh¡­this name.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°Are you Asuna?¡±


    Blue Sky welcomed her, ¡°welcome newcomers, welcome newcomers.¡±


    Blue Sky typed, ¡°Finally, another newcomer has joined.¡±


    Blue Sky sent ¡°(Fireworks)¡±


    Neet Hime welcomed, ¡°Welcome newcomers, let¡¯s get along happily.¡±


    Seventeen copied, ¡°welcome newcomers.¡±


    Kuroneko sarcastically welcomed, ¡°welcome newcomers, please be careful. This room is hentai. Of course, I am a good person.¡±


    Useless welcomed, ¡°Hey, another new person has joined, welcome.¡±


    Asuna confused, ¡°That¡­is this an extra-domain network?¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°What extra-domain network?¡±


    Asuna replied, ¡°It is the network outside the domain name of Sword Art Online. Although it¡¯s incredible, please listen to me. I am really stuck in the game and cannot come out. There is no logout button, no, the logout button suddenly disappeared, and there is no response to contacting GM. Everyone on the street. This is also true, but there was such a big bug on the first day of the game. I can¡¯t believe it. Please help me go to the operator and ask what is going on. And what happened to the dying declaration of that giant Reaper? It¡¯s a prank. It¡¯s definitely a prank! No! You are the game official at all.¡±


    ¡°Please stop such bad jokes.¡± She exhaled as if to vent her uneasiness.


    Neet Hime said, ¡°It turns out that Sword Art Online has just started serving. She really is Asuna.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) responded, ¡°Wow, I dive into the game completely! I want to play too. Peace of mind, you will be fine.¡±


    Blue Sky said, ¡°Well, please rest assured.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Information Materialization

    Also please comment to encourage us (???)


    Sword Art Online. In 2022, humanity finally realizes virtual reality. VRMMORPG (Virtual Reality Massive Multiplayer Online Role-Playing Game)-Sword Art Online. A game that completely dives into the game puts consciousness into a virtual world composed of data and acts on its own consciousness.


    NERvGear, a completely sneaky machine-a streamlined helmet that completely covers the head to the face. Numerous signal components are buried inside. These components are used to generate a complex electromagnetic field through the helmet, directly connected to the user¡¯s brain supplements-burying the disaster for the mad scientist Akihiko Kayaba¡¯s ¡°Game of Death.¡±


    November 6th, Sunday. Yuuki Asuna finished today¡¯s class and returned home tired.


    Flower arrangement and tea ceremony were not what she likes, but Asuna, who bears her mother¡¯s earnest hopes, would do her best.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. What is this?¡± Seeing his brother Yuuki Kouichirou, he was happily playing with the helmet-like machine.


    ¡°Asuna, you are back. This is NERvGear. Only 10,000 copies are sold in the world. On the day it was released, it was sold out within seconds.¡± Kouichirou looked up at the electronic watch hanging in the vast hall, and the red numbers on it showed 12:39:16.


    ¡°The server will be launched in 20 minutes. Hehe, maybe this game can provide good planning inspiration for our company.¡±


    Ring~ Ring~. Koichiro¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°What? Okay. I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Kouichirou hung up the phone, hurriedly, ¡°I still have to go out in advance. My mother said I have something to discuss with you. I will go to her study at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Well. Please go slowly.¡± Asuna asked Kouichirou at the door, ¡°Right, this one, can you lend me?¡±


    ¡°Take it and use it.¡±


    Yuuki Asuna picked up the helmet. Sword art online advertisements have long been overwhelming, and slogans such as ¡°a stealth game that fully realizes virtual reality¡± could be seen everywhere.


    Asuna herself was not interested in the game, but she was also curious at the moment. Lying on the bed in a comfortable position, she said.


    ¡°link start (start connection)¡±


    Consciousness enters the luminous tunnel, and at the end was the login panel and registered identity information.


    ¡°ID? Asuna, all right.¡±


    Yuuki Asuna (¤æ¤¦¤­¤¢¤¹¤Ê), derived from the Roman pronunciation of the name.


    When she opened her eyes again, Asuna stepped onto the ¡®Starting Town stone road,¡¯ and every new player who logged in would start from here.


    From the perspective of others, a blue halo flashed, and a figure appeared.


    Each player could freely adjust their appearance, height, and voice. Asuna set herself in the image of aqua-blue long hair and pointed ears.


    ¡°This is Sword Art Online¡­ It looks like the real thing.¡±


    Asuna looked at her hands in amazement and then looked around. Except for the slight flaws in the human body modeling, everything else was exactly the same as real life.


    This incredible feeling makes Asuna feel that the virtual character in this world is like her own clone, ¡°If I were in this world, I¡­can be myself!¡±


    The good times did not last long, and a tense atmosphere began to spread in the streets.


    ¡ª¡ªUnable to log out of the game.


    There was no explanation from the operator. As time passed, anxiety and fear began to linger in her heart.


    The streets of the starting town began to swear, and some people even put their hands on the sides of their heads as if they were about to take off their transparent hats, trying to take off their helmets in reality.


    However, Asuna knew that it was useless. To achieve a complete stealth environment, NERvGear ultimately canceled the command signal from the brain to the spinal cord and turned it into a signal that moves the body in this world.


    No matter how hard she waved her hand here, the body lying on the bed in her room in the real world, her arms would not move even if she moved.


    The icy cold that jumped up to her back made Asuna frightened inexplicably. The mail sent to GM was still falling apart. Just when her mood was wandering in uncertainty. The nightmare began to sway in the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you died in the game, you were really dead.


    Under the blood-colored sky, the terrifying death god who appeared from the massive drop of blood said so. Such a declaration, no one would believe it at first.


    No, Asuna refuses to believe. The fear of death was instinctively rejecting. Ten hours after the death announcement, there were still many people waiting.


    They thought this must be a mistake. Yes, yes, this must be just a joke made by the operator.


    Maybe, they would be able to go out later, and then they must be angry with them ¡°how can you do such a prank!¡±. However, ten hours have passed since the death announcement, and She still could not log out.


    Asuna was desperate. She squatted helplessly in a dark corner, surrounded by noisy panic and anger. Asuna held her arms tightly, staring at the blank interface without blinking, where the logout button was original. Then appeared the words¡¯ Dimensional Chat Room¡¯.


    This made her tremble, and Asuna clicked in hopefully.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) explained, ¡°We are not a game developer, nor an operator, so literally, we are people from other dimensions. But speaking of game developers¡­ Kayaba Akihiko, who is too obsessed with his childhood dreams, is trying to realize the fantasy of a ¡®floating castle in the air¡¯ in the virtual world. Well, I cannot understand his persistence. If there is a chance, Even if I fight for my life, I will make a similar move.¡±


    Asuna shocked, ¡°Are you kidding me? The game world is dead, and the high-power signal components buried in the helmet in the real world will burn the brain. This is murder!¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) tried to calm her down, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, do you know that Humanoid Interface? No human being is her opponent in terms of information and data. Even if the virtual level of the entire human world is advanced for hundreds of years, it cannot be The opponent of Humanoid Interface.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Humanoid Interface? Is a master in the field of information? Although Asuna did not know what was going on, she finally heard the good news.


    Sure enough, the outside world began a rescue operation. Moreover, this chat room was the best evidence.


    Asuna felt like weeping with joy. She initially felt that this world should be dark, but it suddenly brightened at this moment.


    Blue Sky said, ¡°I probably don¡¯t know. Talking about ¡°Haruhi Suzumiya¡± to Asuna in 2022 is like talking about ¡°Holy Biography¡± to the post-00s.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°Asuna stopped talking. Do you doubt the authenticity of our story? Me too, dimensional chat room or something, it¡¯s too much.¡±


    Blue Sky disagreed, ¡°Huh? Do you doubt it? I think you accepted it quickly.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) replied, ¡°You can¡¯t just say everything naggingly.¡±


    Asuna begged, ¡°Please stop joking.¡± And asked, ¡°Did the game crack smoothly? How long will we get out?¡±


    Blue Sky answered, ¡°Peace of mind, I have connected to your world¡¯s network, Humanoid Interface has begun to analyze the built-in code of Sword Art Online, and it will soon liberate you.¡±


    Hearing these words, Asuna¡¯s tight heart finally relaxed. Ye You was slapped in the face as soon as he said what he said.


    Humanoid Interface typed, ¡°Can¡¯t liberate them from the virtual world.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye You were shocked. ¡°The firewall set by Akihiko Kayaba, can¡¯t even your breakthrough?¡±


    Couldn¡¯t you? Information bodies were intelligent beings that have existed since the birth of the universe. Information is interconnected to form a colossal information network. How could it be at a loss for the human network in 2022?


    Humanoid Interface said, ¡°No. The simple coding information has been deciphered. But there are more serious things.¡±


    The informant explained, ¡°Since just now, I have observed that ¡®Aincrad,¡¯ a floating formation composed entirely of data that should have only existed in the virtual world, tends to transform into an entity.¡±


    ¡¾¡¿(Sora) asked, ¡°Fantastical manifestation?¡±


    Humanoid Interface answered, ¡°No, it¡¯s information, materialization.¡±


    Blue Sky asked, ¡°Does this have anything to do with the inability to liberate the people trapped in the game?¡±


    Humanoid Interface answered, ¡°These ten thousand people are the continuous hub of ¡®reality¡¯ and ¡®virtual.¡¯ If they are liberated, ¡®Aincrad¡¯ may fully manifest.¡±


    Blue Sky was curious, ¡°What are the consequences of this?¡±


    Humanoid Interface replied, ¡°In the worst case, the world collapses.¡±